#jimin: i’m going to kill min yoongi

[jiminiesfavouritecolourisblue]

Deadline - BTS OT7 CEO AU Chapter 15

This is what I call the fluff before the fall, there are a few events mentioned here that aren't in previous chapters but are in canon drabbles/pseudo drabbles, so I recommend you read this and this before the chapter below. 4.6k words

Hope you enjoy 💜

Prev / Next

Seven boyfriends, seven days a week, might sound like a lot for one person to handle, especially since now you were sexually active with them. It was as if you unleashed Pandora's box but instead of a plague that kills the world, it was seven sexy men that didn’t want to let you go to sleep alone. 

“Min Yoongi, why are you in my bed on a weekday?” Your eyes narrow in suspicion at the man staring at the ceiling. You just walked out of the ensuite in nothing but your robe, if he thought this was easy pickings he had another thing coming. 

“Relax kitten, I just wanted to talk,” he sighs, turning onto his side so he can face you, a soft but sad smile on his face that made you want to climb into bed with him and cuddle, so you did.

“You’re not here to break the rules?” you tease, arms wrapping around his middle when he embraces you. It earns you a chuckle at least.

“Because that worked out well for me last time,” he shakes his head. “You and your rules.”

“Who would’ve thought the roles would reverse huh,” you say absentmindedly, trying not to laugh.

“What do you mean?” He frowns, seemingly confused, he was never an enforcer of the ‘rules’, that was you and Namjoon. 

“Well you always went against them while Joonie lived by them, and now…”

Well now Namjoon had a new lease on life, where before he would always be militant with those broad shoulders of responsibility that carried the weight of everything, now he was a lawless man, and your biggest deviant. Since that morning you were both late to your respective workplaces, the one where he ate you out for breakfast and then fucked you against the counter, the troublesome trio became the least of your problems. Now it was Namjoon that tried to keep you up late on a work night until you had to force him out of the room. Namjoon who tried to sneak into the shower with you in the mornings, pretending he was going to behave and be good, “we’ll save water baby girl” he tried one morning. Seriously, did he think you were stupid? Namjoon who wanted to hold your hand all morning before you walked out the door for work, the others yelling at him that he was hogging you, while you tried to do your morning routine one handedly (his grip was strong). But he didn’t care, the others had gotten away with more in his eyes, it was his turn. 

“And now you’ve unleashed the monster in Kim Namjoon,” Yoongi finishes your thoughts for you, shaking his head before sighing, “can’t blame you too much, it was always there.” 

Too many times this week he’s had to be the level headed one, he’s sure it's just a phase but it needed to end quickly or Yoongi was going to get a headache. 

“It’s been a week, why is he still mad at me and not you?” Yoongi grumbles into your hair.

“I had sex with him,” you deadpan, shrugging before you bury your giggles in his chest. 

“Ah this is why Jimin calls you a vixen,” he thinks aloud playfully, making you pull back to look at him in question, did he?

“Well that’s a new one…” Your arms come around his neck, looking up at him longingly, waiting for him to figure out what you wanted without asking for it. 

“No it isn’t, he just calls you that behind your back, when you’re being too enticing for your own good,” he kisses your nose.

Your cheeks burn as you scoff, ‘enticing’, what was wrong with them?

“Like right now,” he calls you out, your favourite gummy smile beams endearingly at you when you gasp in mock outrage.

“I’m not doing anything right now,” you deny, ready to bicker with him.

“Hmmmmm,” his gaze changes dangerously, eyes almost mocking you, “So you’re not asking me for a kiss right now?”

You scrunch your nose, pressing your lips together to hold back a smile, dammit he could see right through you.

“No I’m not,” you shake your head, holding your head proudly. “You’re reading into things.”

“I don’t think so, Kitten,” he hums again. “I can read you perfectly.”

This time round he accepts defeat easily in your playful little squabble, lips pressed against yours and you both smile. 

—

Kim Jongin was a flirt, a shy one at times, but when the women bundled around him he couldn’t help but flirt, hopeless romantic and all. You however indulged him in no such thing, and he couldn’t help wondering why. He wasn’t serious, he was playing around, everyone knew it, but you didn’t even acknowledge it. 

He even called Jimin to ask him if something was wrong with you and after about a minute of silence on the other end from his friend, where he thought the line disconnected and called his name repeatedly, he got lectured for an hour. His friend and business rival went on and on about how he shouldn’t pursue you, and you were all business and professional and … well he stopped paying attention after that. But it did make him curious. It was almost a challenge, the cliche of forbidden fruit.

“Y/n you’re practically glowing today,” he says in passing, interrupting your conversation with your supervisors. 

You stop speaking for a second, looking at him briefly before resuming whatever it was you were saying. Heechul hides a snicker poorly, covering it up with a cough, not even paying attention to you.

“Aren’t you going to tell me how good I look?” Jongin presses, pout on his face, his eyes drooping in faux sadness. 

You almost glare at him, and he kind of likes it, the fire in your eyes. Why did Jimin warn him against you? Surely he would want to set up his friend with such a woman, or at least keep her to himself.

“Oh Director Kim you look so handsome today,” Kyunghoon says dramatically, Heechul unable to stop his laughter this time. It takes everything in you not to roll your eyes. 

“Somethings wrong with Y/n if she doesn’t see how handsome our favourite director is,” Kyunghoon continues, trying to act cute. You look at him disgustedly, what a suck up, and that was coming from you, the world renowned teacher’s pet. 

“I heard she went on a date with Mark and then ghosted him,” Heechul stage whispers to his boss as if it’ll win him favours. “I don’t think Y/n is good enough for our precious director.”

You lost count of how many times your eyes rolled in annoyance, it wasn’t a reflex you could help otherwise you would’ve thought twice before doing it in front of your boss and two supervisors. 

“It wasn’t a date,” you grunt, frowning at the paperwork. It was bad enough your boyfriends thought the same, and you sincerely paid for that. You shudder involuntarily, skin starting to heat up as you try to push the memories of those nights out of your head since you were at work. 

“Someone should’ve told Mark,” Heechul mutters under his breath to the other two.

—

“Should we sell the company?” Namjoon breaks the silence in the office with words so off-kilter that Jimin falls out of his chair. The lead CEO is practically bouncing in his seat, wanting the day to finish so he could go home and see you, maybe convince you to break some more rules.

“Who are you?” Jin asks, watching the CEO with distrust. 

Kim Namjoon, selling the company he got off the ground with his bare hands? Unheard of. Impossible. Pigs would learn to fly first. 

“Hyung!” Jimin whines, picking himself off the floor. “Please, come back to your senses! What’s happened to you?”

The CEO shrugs, looking at his desk as the words leave his mouth.

“I’m happy,” he grins, the others looking at him dumbfounded before they groan.

“You’d sell it and then cry,” Hoseok says, knowing his friend all too well, getting back to the papers on his desk before adding, “Sunshine would kill you.”

“If you sell the company I would never forgive you,” Jin adds. “I’m far too young to retire.”

“Plus you’re only saying this so you can spend more time with Noona right?” Jungkook continues, “but could you ever imagine Bunny giving up work?”

��You’d sit at home bored out of your mind,” Yoongi grumbles, agreeing with the maknae. 

“We could always convince her,” Namjoon suggests, making the others laugh in disbelief. 

“Have you met Kitten?” Yoongi grins, “the word stubborn doesn’t do her justice.”

Yoongi looks up from his desk when there’s no reply, Namjoon staring daggers at his head. Oh shit, well he walked into this one.

“You managed to convince her just fine,” he accused, making all of them groan again.

“Can we not do this again?” Jin sighs, closing his eyes, if he had this conversation again his brain would explode trying to escape it. 

“Please can we let this go,” Jimin almost yells, they all had enough of the silly war Namjoon was trying to begin with Yoongi. “Jealousy is an ugly trait you know.”

“Who’s jealous?” Namjoon contests, not sounding believable at all. “It’s about principle.”

“And the principle is Angel and Hyung did nothing wrong,” Jimin uncharacteristically sticks up for Yoongi, even the usual stoic CEO was shocked. “We were all dating at the time, they were both well within their rights, even if it was at work.”

Namjoon looks away dejected, knowing Jimin was right but wanting to hold on to the petty anger. 

“I mean why Yoongi hyung is an acceptable question to ask, but Angel doesn’t have the best taste in men does she?” Jimin smirks, teasing him.

“She’s dating you as well, Park Jimin,” Yoongi scoffs in reply, but the feeling of gratitude towards the younger one doesn't dampen. 

“It’s inappropriate at the workplace,” Namjoon finally  mumbles in response, making Jin roll his eyes. “What if they got caught?”

“You’re the head of the company and you didn’t catch them in the act,” Hoseok mocks with a smirk, an eye brow rising. “And you were in the room with them.”

A knock on the door interrupts their conversation, Jackson looking unusually cautious as he enters. He greets them all with a bow, approaching Namjoon’s desk.

“Depyunim…” he hesitates, putting the envelope in front of him. “There’s another one.”

Namjoon’s carefree disposition disappears, instead Jackson sees a bull about to charge, the fear instilled in him so sudden it takes effort not to move out of his line of sight. 

“How many is that now?” Jin asks quietly, the atmosphere in the office now dead. The youngest three looking at their hyung’s in question.  

“It doesn’t matter,” Namjoon seethes before commanding Jackson to burn it like every time before. The secretary never did, instead he always put it in the shredder and disposed of it in the confidential waste bins.  

He nods, leaving with the envelope and whatever contents it held that shook the four oldest CEOs. As curious as Jimin, Jungkook and Taehyung were, there was something about the murderous intent on their leader's face that stopped them from asking what was going on.

“How much longer are we going to hide this,” Yoongi says, knowing how much you hated secrets.

“We don’t need to worry her,” Namjoon dismisses the idea. He was content with pretending the problem didn’t exist, they all were. But how much longer could they ignore a mountain and pretend it was a molehill. 

“Maybe we should air on the side of caution and read what he’s said at least,” Hobi suggests.

“We don’t give criminals the time of day Hoseok,” Namjoon replies. “Nothing he has to say is worth our time, or Y/n’s.”

“But he’s incessant,” Jin states. “We thought he’d give up but it's been weeks Namjoon.”

The maknaes all watch the back and forth quietly, trying to decipher what the hell was going on.

“I don’t want to read his threats or blackmail, he has no power where he is.”

“Where we put him,” Yoongi scoffs, “he’s lost everything, which means we shouldn’t underestimate him, there’s nothing he won’t do.”

“What can he do?” Namjoon yells back exasperated. They were pretending for so long he almost forgot about the whole issue. 

“Well we won’t know unless we read the letters,” Yoongi responds calmly, knowing Namjoon’s emotions were all over the place. The anger was forefront, their leader usually was able to keep his cool in all aspects of his life, or at least use his emotions productively, but this was different. This made his level-headed nature dissipate, until all that was left was a man desperate to hold onto what he had, regardless of the consequences. 

—

“You wanted to see me sir,” you say as you enter the office. Kyungsoo was a good boss, he was a bit scary and blunt at times but always fair. The blank expression he usually wore gave nothing away, which is why everyone who ever interacted with him was always on edge. 

“Y/n take a seat,” he says, gesturing to the chair in front of him. The other CEOs were nowhere to be seen. 

“Is everything okay?” you ask, starting to worry since his expression seemed more serious than usual. 

He sighs. That one action has your heart dropping, you fucked up somehow, you must have. What other reason could he have to call you in here?

“I want you to know I usually don’t pay attention to baseless rumours,” he states, looking you dead in the eyes almost apologetically. “However there is one going around about you that has put your colleagues at a bit of unrest.”

Oh fuck, this again? This again because Jongin tried to flirt with you in front of your supervisors? You press your lips closed before you can start filling the silence with explanations, the man hadn’t finished your accusation yet. Innocent until proven innocent, you were guilty of nothing.

“A few of your supervisors have come to us with the senseless belief that you are somehow a spy for bangtan corporations,” he pauses watching for your reaction, other than your eyes widening in shock and your lips parting, he doesn’t see anything damning there. “We had no reason to believe it, except one of the managers claims to have seen you at dinner with your old bosses.”

You can feel yourself start to sweat under his gaze, for all the reasons he is unaware of. You were not a spy, but yes you had a secret, one that could not get out no matter what. 

“Director Do, I assure you, I am not a spy for any company,” you say sincerely, hoping he’ll believe you. “I’m close with my old colleagues and bosses after working with them for so long, but I can promise you I never talk about work.”

He takes in your explanation with silent eyes, you couldn’t read them and you hated it. When it was one of your seven boyfriends you could always read their moods and you missed that, you didn’t realise how much comfort it brought you until now. Even Yoongi, who was dubbed a stone by your old colleagues, you could always grasp his emotional state, this was foreign to you and as a proud teacher's pet it was making you anxious. 

“Okay,” he nods, seemingly accepting of your honesty. 

You breathe in relief, albeit mind in overdrive trying to think when this manager could’ve seen you. You all went out for dinner recently after coming back from Italy as a call for peace between the hyungs and maknaes. The so-called peace lasted for about ten seconds before they were arguing again about who was in the right and why actions were justified etc etc. It must have been then, the table was in a private VIP booth but they were loud, the noise levels could’ve caught anyone’s attention. 

You’re dismissed from the office, head hanging to the ground in thought. Do you tell the others? You probably should so you can all collectively be more careful, but at the same time, you didn’t want to worry anyone. 

—

In the end, you do decide to tell them. Your downcast expression when you got home gave away that something was wrong anyway, you didn’t have much choice after the probing from the maknaes. Yoongi begged you to tell them just to shut Jimin’s whining up. They didn’t like it, in fact they went a little too quiet for your liking, but they all agreed they would have to be more careful on dates out, which led to a compromise you weren’t all too happy about but hey, never look a gift horse in the mouth, whatever the hell that meant.

When you all started dating, Namjoon made a point about renting out whole places so you could all enjoy some privacy away from the public and you had vehemently refused. It was too costly, it wasn’t fair on other people that wanted to also visit the places of your dates, and it just didn’t seem normal. Now though, you had to give in, at least to keep your relationship under wraps. 

“Is it really worrying you?” Jin asked you after you were silent for a while. Both of you were sharing a slice of cake between you on the dining table, you mind preoccupied. 

“Yes,” you say honestly, sighing.

“Oh beautiful girl, I’m sorry,” he replies sincerely, pulling the leg of your chair so you’re closer to him. The action has your heart galloping despite your uneasiness, you’d never told them before but it was your favourite move. In every drama you watched, whenever the male lead did that you would just swoon, and when your boyfriend did it you swooned and died. 

For the first time tonight you smile genuinely, shyly trying to hide your expression as you play around with the cake. Jin can see the change in your demeanour, he wanted you closer to comfort you but he can see it had other affects. He pulls it closer even still, his face a centimetre away from yours so he can feel it burning. 

“Cute,” he comments quietly, but you hear him. Stupid racing heart, pumping blood to your face, why did you always have to heat up like a volcano whenever they did anything? 

He chuckles to himself when you fail to reply, mouth opening as if you were going to but you couldn’t find the words. He kisses your flaming cheek, possibly making them ignite even more going off how your skin almost scorched his lips. 

“Beautiful,” he whispers, “why are you suddenly being shy?”

You shake your head without looking at him, as if to say, ‘no reason’. He laughs at your antics, pleased that he’s managed to distract you from your worries for a little while. When you finally do turn to him, you've scooped up some of the cake on your fork, holding it out to him expectedly. Internally he could combust himself from the action, but he hides it well enough, as long as you don’t look at his ears. He doesn't break eye contact with you as he takes a bite, a little of the frosting still on his lips that catches your attention. You wait patiently for him to swallow before you lick it, turning back to the plate as if nothing had happened, leaving Jin spluttering in shock, his face blushing profusely as he tries to calm down. Oh what a dangerous girl you were. 

—

“Did you just lock the door?” You laugh incredulously at Hoseok as he climbs into your bed. “You know there’s enough room for more than just us right?”

You’re only teasing but he’s not all that impressed. 

“After all you were the one to say that was the reason I got the biggest bed,” you continue, laughing harder when he pins you with a hard gaze. 

“I’m not sharing you tonight,” he states, pulling you closer under the covers before reaching over to turn off the lamp. “Plus you still owe me after halloween.”

You’re about to answer when you’re interrupted before you can begin, there’s a knock on the door but Hoseok stops you from answering it.

“What part of not sharing didn’t you understand sunshine?” he says seriously.

“Sorry,” you reply sheepishly, making him finally break into a smile. 

There he is, your Sun like boyfriend, you always found it funny that he called you sunshine when he was literally made from it. People gravitated towards Hobi, he was full of character and laughter, you would have to be out of your mind to dislike him. Sure he was a little more… authoritative at work and in bed, but all in all he was one of the nicest people you had ever met, you were lucky to have him to yourself. 

The knocking on the door turned into loud pounding, making his smile falter into a stern expression. Oh you felt sorry for whoever was on the other side if they unleashed Hoseok’s mean commander persona. You remember the days working with him, he accepted nothing less than perfection, it was a trait he carried home, but it did lead to a lot of self induced stress from time to time. 

“Just ignore it,” you whisper, turning his face away from the door to you in the darkness, “they’ll get the message eventually.”

Unfortunately, whoever is on the other side has a death wish, the banging doesn’t stop for a second. You can feel the patience in Hobi wearing thin before he detonates.

“We’re trying to sleep in here!” He yells with a scowl, his head pounding to the same rhythm as the beats on the door. 

For a moment it seems like he’s won, the silence welcomed as he settles back into your embrace, before the sound comes back harder and faster. 

“I’m going to kill them,” he growls, about to get up before you tether yourself to him. 

“Babe, they’ll give up eventually,” you reassure him, pecking his face wherever you could in the darkness, quelling his anger. You couldn’t see the look of love he was giving you, despite the incessant noise and now voices of demand and displeasure (surprisingly Namjoon and Jungkook, you were so sure it was Taehyung and Jimin), both of you lose yourself to soft touches and as the sound settled, you both fell asleep. 

—

“Namjoon no,” you command like he was a misbehaving dog when he stands at the kitchen doorway staring at you with mischievous eyes. 

He only grins, staring at your accusing finger like it was nothing, no threat behind it at all. You were on your way out, purposefully avoiding him like every morning since his new habit of trying to steal time you didn’t have. You shouldn’t have risked filling up your coffee travel cup, but the drinks at your new company sucked, they only had machines, no cafe no nothing, you were truly spoiled at bangtan. 

Your train of thoughts distracts you from your current predicament until your boyfriend takes a step into the room towards you. Your eyes narrow, his hands behind him playfully, a carefree gait in his movements but his face was nothing less than predatory. 

“I just wanted some coffee,” he shrugs innocently, but you know he’s up to no good. You eye the exit behind him, calculating how to manoeuvre your way out of here when he closes the distance. You try to slip past him but he blocks your movement with his arm clutching the counter behind you. His other hand takes your travel mug from your grasp, taking a sip before wincing at the burn. 

“It’s hot you dumbass,” you try to snatch it back but he only places it out of reach on the counter beside you, before wrapping his arm around your waist. 

“You're hot,” he flirts shamelessly, making your jaw drop and your skin crawl with heat. You were not used to this new carefree attitude they all adopted in disarming you with compliments, your heart couldn’t take it. 

“No,” you draw out the vowel as if explaining something simple to someone stupid, “I’m going to be late, move.”

But he doesn’t, he just grins before stealing the kiss he’s been wanting since he woke up.  

“Joonie,” you whine when your lips part with a smack, the grin he has on his face is devious as it is sexy. He plays with a strand of your hair avoiding that hard stare you had that told him to behave as he cornered you against the kitchen counter. 

“So we’ll be a little late baby girl,” he kisses the corner of your jaw before sucking gently on the skin of your neck. You push him back firmly, face adopting Yoongi’s stoic mask while your heart flutters uncontrollably. 

“One of us owns the company and can afford to turn up late,” you say, voice dripping in sarcasm. 

“The other one had enough charm to win over 7 of her ex bosses and is cute enough to get away with murder,” he contends, the smirk on his face getting wider when you roll your eyes. 

“So you want me to flirt with my new bosses to get myself out of trouble,” you say with a raised brow. 

That wipes the smile off his face, he removed your hand from his chest pushing himself onto you, smothering his face in your neck as you giggle uncontrollably. 

“That wasn’t funny,” he mumbles against your skin. 

“I’m going to be late!” You complain while laughing, you feel him grin against you at the sound.

—

Immediately you can feel something wrong at work, the atmosphere was off but that was the least of your problems. Your coworkers weren’t being subtle in their whisperings and stares, but they were avoiding you and keeping their distance. Even your supervisors who usually confronted you about anything suddenly looked away when you saw them, muttering something between themselves and leaving before you could question it. 

Your phone buzzes in your hand, why was Namjoon calling you? He knew better while you were at work. You let the call go to voicemail, trying to get your head into work mode but everyone’s attitude around you was making you anxious, your skin felt like a thousand millipedes were crawling all over it, or under it, your heart switching to fight or flight mode, ready to run. They were looking at you like… you couldn’t explain it, like you had done something awful.

Your phone buzzes again in your hand, this time a message, and when you read it that sinking feeling only gets worse. 

Office romance

Namjoon : Y/n go home ASAP

Your heart was in your throat, you were trying not to hyperventilate. The murmurs around you suddenly get louder as a new figure approaches, splitting the sea of colleagues apart until he finds you.

“Miss L/n, a word please,” Kim Junmyeon had never looked so stone faced, his disposition was usually kind and gentle.

Without a word you follow him, putting your vibrating phone away in your pocket, you couldn’t look at it now. 

As you walk the stares only get more intense, more curious, and you wonder what the hell was going on. Your brain starts going into overdrive, remembering the conversation between you and Kyngsoo merely days ago. Was this about being a spy?

You expect the CEO to take you to his office but he leads you to one of the meeting rooms, the other CEOs sitting solemnly not meeting your gaze. The screen on the 60 inch tv screen used for presentations was on, and paused, on a news channel. 

“Care to explain this Y/n,” Junmyeon says, reaching for the remote and pressing play.

You really wished you listened to Namjoon.

#bts imagines #bts au #bts fanfic #bts x reader #bts fluff #bts ot7 x reader #namjoon au #bts ceo!au #bts ceo #ceo bts #bts ceo au #namjoon x reader #yoongi x reader #seokjin x reader #hoseok x reader #bts scenario #bts writing #bangtan au #bts ot7 au

[hamsterclaw]

Drift Kings

You and your brother Seokjin live completely separate lives, until one day when your worlds collide.

Pairing: Jimin x f! reader, Yoongi x f! reader

Genre: Drifting, street racing AU, smut

Word count: 9.5k

Rating: 18+

Warnings: Explicit sex, swearing, mentions of drugs, cigarette smoking, illegal street racing

You know from the first time you lay eyes on Park Jimin that he doesn’t belong in your world.

He’s physically blessed, that much is obvious to anyone with eyes, but he’s all wrong.

His suit is beautifully tailored, but the material’s wrong. His shoes are expensive but in that modern, stylish way that screams new money.

You doubt any of the jewelry he has on is inherited.

He catches you staring, assumes it’s because of his good looks rather than that you’re finding him lacking.

He has the audacity to give you a once over of his own, like he has the right to judge you like you judged him.

You stay perfectly still, let him look.

You’re a Kim, and you’re used to people staring at you.

His lips curl in a smile that looks closer to a sneer.

‘You should wipe that sour look off your face, princess, before the wind changes.’

You’re too surprised to snap back at him, and a moment later, he turns away, like he’s the one dismissing you. 

You’re still staring at his back when Seokjin, your brother, arrives with Yoongi.

‘Were you waiting long?’ Seokjin asks politely, gesturing for you to go ahead of him into the private room he’s reserved for dinner.

‘Not long,’ you say, still thinking about the very beautiful man who’s just cut you down.

***

Seokjin, is as unmarked as he ever was, at least from what you can see whilst he’s dressed in a three-piece suit.

You’re glad.

Your brother’s always loved cars. When you were growing up, he spent every spare moment in Yoongi’s family’s auto workshop, similar to how you spent every moment in your father’s office, learning the ropes of your family business.

There was a Kim needed to take over the company, and thankfully, your family didn’t have any qualms about which Kim sibling it was.

A life in business would have killed your brother, totally unlike a life spent drag racing on Mount Samo, you think, uncomfortable with the irony.

If your parents were still alive, they’d probably have things to say about Seokjin’s lifestyle.

At least he’s always with Yoongi.

Min Yoongi.

You sneak a glance at him over your plate as you eat.

Around you and Seokjin, his normally serious face relaxes into a smile, perfect teeth flashing often, eyes crinkled at the corners.

Your brother’s closest friend, you spent most of your teenage years swinging between a desperate crush on him and a desperate need not to be perceived by his intense, penetrating gaze.

Now that you’re older, the heat of your crush has settled into a burning ember he occasionally stokes by turning up when you meet Seokjin, all dark eyes and deep voice and the odd flattering comment that has the power to set your heart aflutter.

Apart from all that though, you know enough about Min Yoongi to know he’s got the heart of a hustler, and fierce loyalty to your brother. If your brother ever went down, Yoongi would be right there with him fighting to the bitter end. 

‘You look tired, sis,’ Seokjin says, dropping a dumpling onto your plate.

‘I’m just closing on a three year contract with the Moiwa group,’ you say, not denying it. You’ve been working on a lucrative partnership with the tech company for months, and you’re finally on the home stretch.

You’re not sure how much Seokjin knows about the family business, he rarely attends board meetings, like you’ve never seen him race.

Seokjin loosens his tie, wincing slightly as he does so.

‘How’s your collarbone?’ you ask.

Four weeks ago Seokjin had broken his collarbone and three ribs on Mount Samo. He hadn’t told you about it, but as you are each other’s next of kin, you’d found out anyway.

‘Healing,’ Seokjin says, making up for his brevity with a brilliant smile.

You know what they call your brother on the circuit. 

Chaebol. Often said with a sneer, despite the fact that he can put together an Evolution IX blindfolded and drive it in a way that credits all the tuneups he can afford to pay for.

‘I hurt my shoulder,’ Yoongi tells you, teeth flashing in the half-smile-half-snarl that makes you feel lightheaded when it’s directed at you.

‘I’m sure you have plenty of people to take care of it for you,’ you say, straightfaced.

Yoongi blinks, and his lip curls again. ‘Don’t you want to?’

You laugh. ‘Are you trying to be cute? It doesn’t suit you, Yoongi.’

‘Stop flirting with my sister, Yoongi,’ Seokjin interjects, distracting you from Yoongi’s pout.

He turns back to you. ‘Are you free this weekend? I was planning to visit Daejeon.’

‘I’m free,’ you agree.

Your parents’ graves are in Daejeon. You and Seokjin go a couple of times a year.

Your phone rings. It’s your PA, Daeun.

‘I should go,’ you say, apologetic. ‘It’s hectic right now at work.’

‘At least finish your food,’ Seokjin urges.

‘I’ll pick up something before I get home,’ you reply.

Seokjin frowns. ‘I’ll drop food off at your place.’

You smile. ‘I’ll see you this weekend, ok? Keep my brother out of trouble, Yoongi.’

‘And you stay out of trouble too,’ you add.

Yoongi throws you another grin. ‘For you,’ he promises.

‘This weekend,’ Seokjin says. 

Both men rise as you leave the room.

***

Seokjin wanted to drop by Yoongi’s workshop on your way to Daejeon, and you have to admit, it’s been a while since you’ve seen his crew.

Jung Hoseok, the angel-faced mechanic turned racer who has a smile and personality that can light up a room and drives like he’s halfway to heaven.

Jeon Jungkook, the youngest, a baby brother to all who of recent years seems to be trying his hardest to hide the facts of his pretty face and endearingly cute little shit personality, by getting tatted and pierced and wearing exclusively black.

There’s an unfamiliar person though, and as he turns to greet Seokjin upon your arrival, you realise it’s the beautiful man who sneered at you in the restaurant.

‘Y/N, this is Park Jimin,’ says Seokjin.

Park Jimin gives you a smile that makes you long to slap him.

‘We’ve met. Turns out, I wasn’t far off when I called you a princess.’

His comment makes your hackles rise.

‘I wish I could say it’s a pleasure,’ you say coolly. 

‘How did you meet?’ Seokjin asks.

‘It was at the restaurant that night,’ you tell Seokjin, trying to shut down the line of questioning.

You turn to Yoongi, who’s leaning against a workbench, watching the whole exchange with a bemused look on his face.

‘I’ve never met anyone who doesn’t like Y/N,’ Hoseok remarks, kindly. ‘It must be your fault, Jimin.’

You laugh. ‘I’m sure I have a lot of enemies, Hobi.’

If Seokjin’s the chaebol racer, and Yoongi’s the drifting king, you’re the ice princess of Cheongdam-dong. 

You’re well aware that your family’s laissez-faire attitude to succession isn’t necessarily shared by all. You’ve grown so weary of the misogyny in your society that it barely even registers to you, now. You learned long ago to apologise for daring to carry on your family business lineage. 

You completely miss the look that passes between Seokjin and Yoongi.

‘I’ll be back by nine,’ Seokjin says to Yoongi.

That gets your attention. ‘A race?’

‘We’ll look after him,’ Jungkook assures you sweetly.

You roll your eyes in mock exasperation. ‘Who’s going to look after the rest of you?’

***

Seokjin parks the car, cuts the engine. 

You unbuckle your belt, and you both walk around to the trunk to get the flowers you brought.

Seokjin asks, casually, as you walk down the path to your parents’ graves, ‘How’s work going?’

‘Still busy,’ you say, shading your eyes against the brightness of the afternoon sun.

‘The deal came through,’ you tell him. ‘I spent most of last night celebrating with my team.’

‘Congratulations,’ says Seokjin. He’s had the foresight to put on sunglasses, you can’t see most of his face.

‘Thanks,’ you reply. ‘How’s the Supra coming along?’

Seokjin and Yoongi are working on tuning up a fourth generation Supra for a client from Hong Kong.

‘It’s coming along,’ Seokjin says. He smiles wryly. ‘Jungkook keeps asking if he can ‘road-test’ it.’

You laugh along with him. 

‘Yoongi says he’ll let him if he can rebuild it after,’ Seokjin continues.

You know Jungkook’s talented, but he’s not as skilled as either your brother or Yoongi.

‘You can come watch the race tonight, if you want,’ Seokjin offers. 

He’s never invited you before.

‘Sure,’ you say.

‘We’ll head off when we get back,’ Seokjin says. 

You’ve reached the graves.

Seokjin kneels down to lay the flowers on the ground. 

You wonder if it’ll ever get easier.

***

You’re sitting in a corner of Yoongi’s workshop, watching as Seokjin and his crew get ready.

The atmosphere’s crackling with anticipation, a wild energy that has adrenaline thrumming through your veins. 

Seokjin and Yoongi are hunched over the popped engine hood of Yoongi’s Nissan GT-R, talking quietly. 

Jungkook and Hoseok are roughhousing by the workbench. Jungkook’s dressed in black leather and motorcycle boots, a chain round his neck, and you wonder, again, when the maknae started to become such a menace.

Jimin’s sitting on the raised walkway over Yoongi’s workshop, arms on the railing, feet dangling off the edge.

He catches you looking at him, and the slow smirk that spreads over his face is, to your chagrin, equal parts infuriating and attractive.

You can’t deny it, he’s not your usual type but he’s so fucking attractive you almost can’t stand to look at him.

His blond hair is styled back, a stray lock falls across his brow as he stares at you, almost in his eyes. His full lips are curved, smile lines crinkling the corners of his eyes.

The way his jacket’s lifted, with his arms braced on the railing, shows off his flat stomach, the plain t-shirt he’s got on doing nothing to hide how cut his torso is.

Beside you, Seokjin clears his throat. 

‘You can ride with me,’ he says. He glances up at Jimin as he speaks, and you wonder how long Seokjin was watching before you noticed.

***

You’ve been in Seokjin’s Honda before, but never on a race day.

The interiors are black leather, he’s modified the sound system, of course, but most striking to you is the way the engine vibrates with power, even when he’s driving the speed limit en route to Mount Samo.

Up ahead, Yoongi’s leading the convoy. You’d glimpsed the flash of his grin as he’d cut Seokjin off at an intersection a couple miles back, and the barely leashed ferality of it had made you fantasise, for the umpteenth time, about sleeping with him.

Bringing up the rear are Jungkook, Hobi and Jimin, keeping tight on Seokjin’s tail.

You look around with interest at the cars idling at the summit when Seokjin slides smoothly into a spot next to Yoongi.

Seokjin cuts the engine, and you get out.

You’d expected Seokjin to get a reaction, your brother is striking even when he’s not driving a midnight black Honda, crimson racing stripes cutting the car in half lengthways, but to your surprise, there are an equal number of eyes on you.

Yoongi’s lit a cigarette, the glow of the lit end reflected in his dark eyes as he moves over to make a space for you next to where he’s leaning.

Smoke curls around your face as he asks, polite as ever, ‘Do you mind if I smoke around you?’

‘I don’t,’ you reassure him. 

Yoongi nods. ‘I usually just have the one.’ 

His lips curl. ‘Then another when I win.’

Seokjin says. ‘Jimin will drive you back down when he’s scouting. We’ll see you at the bottom.’

‘Scouting?’

‘For police,’ Seokjin explains. 

You look at him sharply.

‘If you want, Jimin can drive you home right now,’ Seokjin offers.

It occurs to you then, just how separate yours and Seokjin’s lives are.

Yours is a world of meetings, boardrooms, euphemisms for what one really means.

And Seokjin’s is this, nighttimes and headlamps so bright they light up the city, and a physical rawness you never see.

Your brother looks chaebol but inside? He’s this.

‘I’ll stay,’ you say. ‘Good luck.’

Seokjin’s gaze lingers on you, but he doesn’t say anything else.

When Jimin arrives Seokjin takes him aside. They have a conversation you can’t hear, they’re several feet away and Hobi’s trying to show you pictures of his new puppy.

There’s a shift in the atmosphere, the deafening roar of engines, blinding lights as three new cars arrive.

One looks like it’s heading straight for your brother’s Honda. 

You tense as it approaches at full speed, screeching to a halt barely a foot from the front bumper.

Seokjin raises an eyebrow, and beside him Yoongi straightens up, grinds the remnants of his cigarette to ash under his boot.

‘Who’s that, Hobi?’ you ask, as the driver gets out.

He’s tall, like your brother, good looking in a flashy way, and the way he stares at your brother as he approaches makes your skin crawl.

There’s a tattoo running up the side of his neck, next to a jagged scar.

You slip past Hoseok and go to stand next to Seokjin.

‘Hyunjin,’ Seokjin says, neutral.

Yoongi just stares back, lip curled in a sneer.

‘Seokjin,’ the man replies. ‘Ready to be driven off a mountain?’

You tense, and Hyunjin’s gaze shifts to you.

‘I’ll be waiting for you at the bottom,’ Seokjin replies, but Hyunjin barely reacts. 

He’s still staring at you.

‘Who’s this?’ he asks.

‘The person who’ll make you pay if you do anything to my brother,’ you snap.

He raises an eyebrow, gaze shifting between you and Seokjin thoughtfully.

‘You must be the ice princess. I didn’t think you’d be quite this pretty. I guess Seokjin keeps you hidden away for a reason.’

‘Shut up,’ Yoongi growls, as Seokjin shifts so he’s in front of you.

You realise Jungkook and Hoseok are behind you.

Hyunjin just laughs.

‘I’ll see you at the bottom, princess. If I beat your brother can I have a kiss?’

Seokjin says, voice low and even, ‘What about winner gets the loser’s ride?’

Your eyes widen. You know how many hours Seokjin put in on his car in Yoongi’s workshop.

Hyunjin scoffs. ‘I’m going to enjoy driving your car.’

He gives you another long look, and then he’s turning on his heel.

‘Go with Jimin,’ Seokjin says, glancing at you. ‘I’ll see you down there.’

You’re hesitant. ‘Seokjin —- that guy —-‘

‘Don’t worry,’ Seokjin says. ‘I’ll beat him.’

His expression softens.

‘It’s not my first race,’ he reminds you gently.

You realise Jimin’s got his car pulled up next to you, door open, waiting.

‘Good luck,’ you say, still uncertain.

Seokjin nods, waits until you get in the car, closes the door after you.

***

Jimin drives in silence, navigating the hairpin bends that make Mount Samo a drifter’s dream with a competence that makes you wonder why he’s not racing himself.

‘Is my brother going to be all right?’ you ask, plaintive in the quiet of the car.

Jimin doesn’t answer immediately, and you’re wondering if he heard you when you catch him looking at you in the rearview mirror.

‘Your brother will be fine,’ he says finally. ‘We’ll wait for him at the finish.’

You’re thinking about the way Hyunjin sneered at Seokjin.

‘Is it always like that?’ you ask.

Jimin takes his time answering this question too.

‘Seokjin and Hyunjin have a history,’ he tells you. He turns to you briefly.

‘You should ask Seokjin about it.’

‘Have you known Seokjin long?’ you ask.

Jimin glances at you again.

‘Not long. We started working together a few months ago.’

‘Do you race?’

‘Occasionally.’

‘Are you any good?’ you ask. 

Jimin changes gears, slows to a stop. 

‘Never good enough for you, princess,’ he says, flicking his gaze at you. 

You feel chastened. It’s fair enough, you know that you can be a snob. It’s a learned behaviour, from your years trying to prove yourself as leader of the Kim conglomerate, but Jimin wouldn’t know that, and you doubt he’d care. 

‘I’m sorry,’ you say. 

Jimin parks the car, turns up the music. He glances at the clock on the dash. 

‘Your brother’ll be down in twenty minutes. We’ll have an extra car to drive back - which is why Hobi and Jungkook rode together on the way here.’ 

‘The wager,’ you say, a question. 

‘The wager,’ Jimin confirms. 

‘It was all planned then?’ 

Jimin laughs, short. ‘Hyunjin’s predictable.’ 

He glances in the rearview. ‘I’ve never seen anyone drift like your brother.’

You’re processing this when he says, referring to your apology, ‘It’s fine. I’ve been nothing but a dick to you since we met.’ 

‘Are you any good at your job?’ Jimin asks.

There’s the faintest hint of taunting in his voice. You can’t blame him in all honesty.

You decide to tell the truth.

‘I’m inexperienced but I have a good team.’

You look out the window.

‘I don’t have a problem carrying responsibility. Out of the both of us, I was the better choice. Corporate life would have killed Seokjin.’

You press a thumb to your temple, massaging the tension headache that’s threatening to come away.

The silence in the car is deafening. 

You glance at Jimin.

He’s staring at you, unreadable.

‘I’ll wait outside,’ you say. 

You push your door open and step out into the cool darkness of the night.

A light rain starts to fall.

Behind you, Jimin gets out of the car. A moment later he drapes his jacket over your shoulders, the fabric warm from his body heat.

All he says is, ‘They should be here soon.’

***

Your heart accelerates when the gleam of headlights cuts through the dark.

The rain’s stopped but the tarmac of the road still glistens with wet.

You can’t see who it is, blinded as you are.

The car comes to a smooth stop not six feet from where you and Jimin, and a handful of others, are waiting.

The door opens as your vision begins to adjust, and your brother steps out. 

He looks around, spots you and Jimin, lifts his hand in a wave like butter wouldn’t melt.

There’s a wave of cheering, drowned out by the roar of Yoongi’s Nissan as he cruises past, stops a little way past your brother’s car.

You don’t even notice when Hyunjin and the rest of the racers arrive, caught up as you are in the overwhelming wave of relief that your brother and Yoongi are all right.

You lose Jimin in the crowd that surges forward, eyes only on your brother as Hyunjin tosses keys on the ground at his feet, disgusted.

Your phone vibrates in your pocket. You check it distractedly as you head for Seokjin. 

It’s an unknown number. 

You’re swiping to answer when you collide with what feels like a brick wall.

You’d be off your feet if an arm hadn’t curled around you to steady you.

You look up into Hyunjin’s face.

‘Where’s my kiss, princess?’ he asks. His grip around your waist feels like steel.

You lean back. 

‘I don’t remember promising you one,’ you tell him, bringing your arms up against his chest, trying to put more distance between you.

He laughs, holds tighter, starts walking you backwards.

‘Get off me,’ you warn. 

‘Or what?’ he asks. ‘You gonna call your brother to come save you?’

‘She’s got more than one friend here, actually,’ comes a voice from behind you.

You turn to see Jimin, hands loose by his sides, expression hard.

‘She asked you to get off her,’ Jimin points out.

Hyunjin’s hand tightens painfully around your wrist for a heart stopping moment before he scoffs and drops it.

‘Maybe next time, princess,’ he says.

He leers at you as he steps away.

‘Are you ok?’ Jimin asks, nodding to your wrist.

‘I’m fine,’ you say automatically, despite the throbbing in your wrist. You’re used to showing no weakness. 

Seokjin and Yoongi have reached you. 

‘What happened?’ Seokjin asks, an edge to his voice.

‘We saw that fucker head straight for you,’ Yoongi says. The feral spark’s back in his eyes, he looks like he’s spoiling for a fight.

You tug the cuffs of Jimin’s jacket down over your wrists.

‘Nothing happened,’ you say.

Seokjin doesn’t believe you, you can tell, but you don’t want to talk about it.

Finally, he says, ‘I’ll drive you—‘

‘I can drive you home,’ Jimin says. ‘It’s on my way.’

***

You sit in the passenger seat of Jimin’s car, waiting as he grabs something from the trunk.

He gets in, tosses a heat pack into your lap.

‘He grabbed you pretty hard,’ he says. ‘You can use that if you feel sore.’

You look at it for a moment.

‘Thanks.’

‘I’m sorry I lost you for a moment there in the crowd,’ Jimin says, shifting the car into gear as he pulls out onto the road.

‘I’m not a kid,’ you say.

The heat pack feels nice. 

‘You’re definitely not a kid,’ Jimin agrees.

His gaze flicks over you, so quick you wonder if you imagined it.

‘You don’t even know where I live,’ you say, with a flicker of amusement. 

‘I’ll drive you anywhere you want,’ Jimin replies. 

For the first time, he smiles at you, lips curving, eyes crinkling at the corners. ‘Where do you want to go, princess?’ 

***

Your back’s against the front door of your apartment, your head thrown back as Jimin presses heated kisses to your neck. 

He’s beautiful, dark eyes and gleaming skin, you keep wanting to watch him but he’s kissing you so well it’s hard to keep your eyes open. 

He’s got one hand under your top, smoothing circles over your skin, the other curled over your ass, squeezing your flesh. 

‘Jimin,’ you breathe, your hand braced on his shoulder, fingers curling into the hair on the nape of his neck.

‘Yeah,’ he murmurs, silvery voice making you tingle. ‘Touch me, if you want.’

You slide a hand over the hardness of his torso, feeling the ridges of his abs, the tautness of him. 

Skin over muscle over bone.

He’s hard all the places you’re soft.

You can’t stifle a moan as he rolls his hips against yours. 

‘Where’s your room,’ he grunts, pulling a whine from your lips as he lifts his own lips from your skin.

You point, and he knits his fingers with yours, tugging you with him as he heads for your bedroom.

The door closes behind you, and in front of you, Jimin shucks his t-shirt, pulling it over his head.

His beauty stops you in your tracks.

Jimin grins. He tilts his chin at you, all golden skin and bright eyes.

‘Stop staring,’ he says, bold, ‘and take your clothes off.’

You can feel your skin heat as Jimin fixes his gaze on you, watching as you fumble with the buttons on your blouse, undo the fastening on your jeans.

You can’t meet his gaze when you’re in your bra and panties.

Jimin takes two steps forward, dropping his own jeans.

You’re still looking down, so the bottom half of him comes into view first.

The waistband of his boxer briefs, stretched over taut skin, the very obvious bulge just beneath. Thighs so muscled your own thighs tighten against each other.

He lifts your chin gently so you’ll look at him.

‘Why so shy, princess? Look how hard I am.’

He doesn’t wait for a reply, lips meeting yours in a kiss that’s surprisingly gentle.

He walks you backward onto the bed, takes a moment to look at you laid on your sheets. His hand strokes over his rigid cock once, then he’s lowering himself on top of you.

He’s gentle, but you can feel the coiled power in his muscles as he grinds himself into the softness between your legs.

‘You really are a princess,’ he murmurs into the dip between your breasts, so lightly you know he’s just teasing.

He kisses the round of your breast, tongue flicking around your areola tantalisingly until you’re soaked, your hips seeking friction against his hardness.

‘Jimin,’ you plead, maddened with arousal.

‘Don’t worry,’ he soothes. ‘I’ve got you. Panties off.’

You lift your hips to pull your panties down.

There’s a rip of foil, a barely suppressed groan from Jimin as he unrolls the condom onto himself. 

He positions himself above you, slides into you like he’s been doing it his whole life, and you moan, eyes squeezing shut at the stretch of him.

‘You like that?’ he asks, silvery voice deep now, breath hot against your skin.

‘Yeah,’ you cry.

He props himself on one arm, rolls his hips against yours.

‘Fuck,’ he groans.

He picks up the pace, eyes on you, flicking between your face and how he’s making your tits bounce with the force of his thrusts. 

He’s glistening with a sheen of sweat now, hair flopped over his face, damp. 

‘Look at you, princess,’ he murmurs, voice dropped low, breathless. ‘Look how well you take me.’

He flattens a hand over the curve of your lower belly, thumb flicking over your clit, purposeful, firm, making the pleasure build. 

Slows, lifts your hips so he can fuck you deeper. 

The curve of his cock hits so good you’re crying out with each rock of his hips against yours. 

You come with a gasp of his name, and Jimin drops down on you, grinding, hips working. 

‘Fuck,’ he groans, deep in his chest. ‘Take it, baby.’ 

You wind a hand around his neck, and his lips meet yours again, tongue licking into your mouth as he fills the condom. 

‘Shit,’ he groans, pulling out, knotting off the condom, tossing it carelessly. 

You’re breathless still, heart hammering in your chest, but you sit up, admire how he looks sprawled out on the covers of your bed, flushed and glowing. 

‘You were right, you know,’ Jimin says. 

He’d been looking up at the ceiling, but now he flicks his gaze at you. 

‘You’re too good for me.’ 

You scoff. ‘Shut up. I never said that.’ 

Jimin laughs. ‘I didn’t say it was going to stop me from pursuing you.’ 

You raise an eyebrow. ‘Pursuing me?’ 

‘I said what I said,’ Jimin says. 

He sits up, muscles flexing, hair pushed back. He drops a kiss on your exposed shoulder, teeth flashing as he follows it up with a playful nip. 

As you’re getting up, picking up your clothes, you notice a flash of gold half-out of the pocket of his jeans. 

You lift it out, curious. 

Jimin says nothing as you rub your thumb over the gold badge, turn it over to see his ID. 

‘You’re a cop,’ you say. It’s not a question, you have the proof in your hand, but it comes out querulous anyway. 

‘I’m a cop,’ Jimin replies. 

You’re trying to process. ‘Does my brother know?’ 

‘Seokjin knows,’ Jimin says. 

He gets up, starts getting dressed too. 

‘It’s illegal to race on Mount Samo,’ you say. 

‘I’m undercover,’ Jimin tells you. He reaches for his badge, and you let him take it out of your loose grip. 

‘What are you investigating?’ you ask. 

‘Currently, your ass,’ Jimin says. 

You crack a reluctant smile. ‘Could have told me you were a cop before we slept together.’ 

‘I usually wait for a second date before I get the handcuffs out,’ Jimin shoots back. 

You laugh, but your mind’s still racing, wondering why Jimin’s hanging around with your brother and Yoongi.

You’re so preoccupied with your thoughts it takes you a moment to realise Jimin’s watching you.

‘I should get to bed,’ you say, feigning a yawn. ‘I’ve got a busy day tomorrow.’

Jimin asks, quietly, ‘Is there anything you want to ask me?’

You’re troubled, but you force a smile. 

‘I’ll save my questions for when I’m less tired,’ you say.

Jimin’s got his jacket on, you’ve both moved out of the bedroom.

He says, ‘I’d like to see you again.’

Your smile becomes a little less forced. 

‘Yeah,’ you agree.

Jimin looks like he wants to say more, but all he does is nod, flash you a smile before he leaves.

The click of the latch falling into place as he pulls the door to sounds oddly final. 

***

You’re tired.

You’ve been in and out of meetings all day. On top of that there’s been a problem with the city planning committee over the new property you’ve just acquired.

It was a hard fought battle but you’d managed to pip your competitor, Jungcorp, to the post. You’re not sure why Jungcorp had fought so hard for it, it’s an abandoned tower block in an unglamorous part of the city, but the land’s invaluable to you for development.

As far as you know Jungcorp’s got no vested interests in property development. 

You look up, exasperated, as there’s yet another knock on your door. 

It’s past 8pm, your feet are sore and all you want to do is go home and take your bra off, if you could only just finish reading and sign off on the city planning committee’s requirements.

Plus you thought you’d sent everyone from your executive team home. 

Your frown softens when you realise it’s Jimin.

You’ve been texting back and forth since you hooked up, he’s called you a few times, but you’ve been too busy to meet.

‘How’d you get in here?’ you ask, getting up to greet him.

‘I’m a cop, remember?’ Jimin says. He looks as pretty as ever, dressed all in black, silverware in his ears.

‘I have security,’ you point out.

‘Jaebeom?’ Jimin asks, feigning innocence. ‘We used to work together.

You roll your eyes.

‘I thought you wouldn’t mind me dropping by unannounced like this,’ Jimin says, ‘because I brought food.’

He brings his arms round from behind his back to reveal a bag of food that makes your stomach growl, loudly and ungracefully.

‘When did you last eat?’ Jimin asks.

‘I had a protein shake for lunch,’ you say, eyeing him as he sets out boxes of noodles. ‘They’re apparently a complete meal.’

It’s Jimin’s turn to roll his eyes.

‘Prawns or chicken?’ he asks, holding out chopsticks to you.

You reach out and grasp his hand instead.

‘I’ve missed you a little,’ you say, tugging.

Jimin lets you pull him closer. ‘Yeah? I’ve missed you a lot.’

He’s close now, head tilted to yours, face barely inches away.

‘A lot?’ you ask, staring at his lips.

‘Yeah.’ His voice is husky now, and he dips his head to yours.

You meet him more than halfway, lips already parted.

Jimin’s hand curls around the back of your head as he slants his own to kiss you deeper.

‘I lied,’ he murmurs, crowding you against the edge of your desk.

‘I didn’t just come to bring you food. I came because I knew you’d look fucking sexy in your work clothes.’

He kisses you again, hips pressed against yours, hand slipping down to cup your ass.

You slip your arm around him, sighing a little as he kisses you, lips warm and sweet.

‘Eat, before we get distracted,’ Jimin says, pulling away.

You whine, disgruntled, but he’s insistent.

The noodles are hot, tasty, satiating the hunger you’ve been suppressing all day.

‘Thanks,’ you say, as Jimin gets up to clear away the food.

You’d help, but it’s the longest break from work you’ve had all day, and now that you’ve sat down on the comfortable sofa you’re not sure you can muster the willpower to get up.

Jimin looks at you knowingly.

‘Want a ride home?’

‘I should probably get back to work,’ you say, regretfully.

Jimin says, ‘You look exhausted. Here, I’ll take you home.’

You find yourself picking up your things, letting Jimin help you on with your coat, following him to the lifts.

Jimin curls an arm around you, and you lean into him as you wait for the lift.

He smells good, but more than that, he feels good, solid, his shoulder corded with muscle under your cheek. 

‘You can lean on me,’ Jimin says. There’s a teasing lilt to his voice, but he holds you tighter when you try to pull away.

In the car, Jimin leans over to help you fasten your belt.

‘I can do it,’ you say, but he just smiles. 

‘I said you can lean on me,’ he tells you. He starts the engine, puts on soft music, a lo-fi beat. 

‘Sit back, princess. I’ve got you.’

You want to tell him to stop calling you princess but you’re so comfortable and warm the words won’t leave your lips.

You blink awake to find that Jimin’s parked outside your apartment building. 

‘Sorry,’ you mumble, trying to orientate yourself. ‘Did I sleep the whole way?’

‘You talk in your sleep,’ Jimin tells you. 

Now you’re fully awake. 

‘What did I say?’

‘I didn’t know you liked my ass that much,’ Jimin says, thoughtfully. 

‘What?’

He laughs. ‘Go to bed, princess. Want me to walk you up?’

‘I’ll be all right,’ you tell him. You hesitate, hand on the door handle. 

‘Thanks, Jimin.’

‘Anytime, princess.’

He waits until you’re inside the doors before he drives away.

***

Yoongi rolls himself out from under the body of the Subaru he’s working on just as Seokjin approaches. 

He stares at the pictures Seokjin hands him, jaw tightening, anger sparking, hot and bright, within him.

‘Does she know?’

‘Jimin says she doesn’t seem to know,’ Seokjin says, voice low, furious.

Yoongi hands him back the pictures, lip curled in disgust. 

‘I think you’d better fucking tell her,’ he says. 

‘It’s not just that,’ Seokjin says. ‘I got this, too.’

Yoongi listens to the recording on Seokjin’s phone, swears.

‘Shit, that asshole’s asking to be fucked up.’

‘Call the guys,’ Seokjin says, voice hard. ‘We get her and then we show him what happens to people who fuck with us.’

***

You’re hurrying, running late. You’re meeting a client from Norway in the busiest part of the city at 7pm sharp.

You glance at your watch just as the light goes green at a multiway intersection, watch the numbers indicating how long you have to cross tick down as you walk briskly across the white stripes on the road.

There’s a thunderous roar, a wave of screams, and the throng of people crossing with you disperses rapidly as you look around to see where the noise is coming from.

The crowd’s clearing, but you stay where you are in the middle of the intersection because you recognise the midnight black Honda with the red racing stripes heading straight for you, the sleek silver Nissan keeping pace alongside it.

Your brother drives slightly past you and executes a 90 degree turn so his car’s across your path, lengthways, tyres screeching.

The acrid smell of burning rubber fills your nostrils, but you almost don’t notice it, because three other cars surround you in quick succession, boxing you in.

To your left, Yoongi, dark eyes scanning you as if to assure himself you’re unharmed.

To your right, Hobi, his face more serious than you’ve ever seen him.

Behind you, Jimin, a shadow behind his blinding headlights.

Seokjin leans across the passenger seat, pushes the door open.

‘Get in,’ he says.

***

You have questions, but Seokjin waits until you’re out of the busiest part of town, when the streets get a little wider, the lights less bright, before he starts talking.

You realise he’s taking you to his apartment.

‘What’s going on?’ you ask.

‘Hyunjin threatened you,’ Seokjin says, terse, jaw tense as he navigates the expensive neighbourhood his apartment’s in. 

‘He threatened me?’ you ask, sure you’ve heard wrong.

Seokjin glances at you. ‘The land you just purchased.’

You frown. ‘The square footage we fought Jungcorp over?’

‘Jungcorp is Hyunjin’s grandfather’s company,’ Seokjin says.

The puzzle pieces click into place.

You let out a low whistle. ‘Shit. And he calls you chaebol.’

‘The company’s in trouble,’ Seokjin says, ‘and they’re being investigated for running drugs out of Jamsil.’

He slides into a space in the underground car park, cuts the engine.

‘You know Jimin’s part of the narcotics squad.’

‘He didn’t say what he was investigating,’ you reply, sliding out the door, walking with Seokjin to the private lift.

Seokjin punches in the code, activates the lift, and a moment later you’re walking into his apartment.

There are pictures scattered across the coffee table in the lounge, and for once you don’t stop to admire the view of the city.

They’re all pictures of you. Full colour, high resolution.

Pictures of you in your office, walking into your apartment, at a client dinner. Even, to your horror, one of you in your bed, asleep.

‘Who took these?’ you ask. Your voice comes out tremulous, you barely recognise it.

‘Hyunjin had them sent to me,’ Seokjin replies.

You have to sit down. 

‘They want you to give up the Jamsil property and land,’ Seokjin tells you.

You’re struggling to take all this in.

‘Or what?’

Seokjin doesn’t want to give you the details of what Hyunjin threatened to do to you.

‘You should stay at mine until this settles down,’ is what he settles for.

You look up at him.

‘I can’t give up the Jamsil land, Seokjin. It’s the biggest victory I’ve had since I took over the company.’

‘No victory is worth your life,’ Seokjin points out.

Logically, you know your brother is right, but you don’t know if he knows how hard you’ve fought since you took control of the reins of the Kim conglomerate.

The times you were challenged over decisions the board would have praised you for, if you were a man.

The tears you cried in secret when your spirit was battered and bruised from pretending you were immune to the snide comments, the demeaning remarks.

You know you’re stronger than the adversity you faced but it’s never been easy.

Seokjin studies your face, a look in his eyes that makes you wonder how much your older brother really knows.

‘Yoongi’ll take you home to get your things. I’ll fix us dinner for when you get back.’

***

Yoongi never really seems to expect anything from you when you’re together.

It’s a trait that you’ve come to appreciate more and more as the years go by.

He listened to your naive prattling about your friends on the odd occasion when he picked you up after school, never commenting except to ask if you wanted ice cream.

He picked you up sometimes when you were back from college, letting you choose the music you wanted to play, handing you snacks silently, sometimes smoking out the open window.

He drives quietly now, changing gears so seamlessly you barely notice even though you’re staring at his hands.

You remember once, a couple years ago, when you’d met by chance when you were walking to the metro after a disastrous blind date.

You’d been so stung by the experience the indignation had tumbled out of you, words jumbled, as he’d pulled up alongside you and offered you a lift.

Yoongi had listened all the way to your apartment, murmuring support in the lower range of his vocal register, a reassuring rumble if not any actual words.

As soon as he’d stopped the car you’d unbuckled your belt, intending to turn to him and thank him, and instead, you’d looked at him looking at you, his hair pulled back from his forehead in a tiny ponytail, eyes dark and unreadable, and you’d leaned forward and kissed him instead.

Yoongi had grunted a little, and you would have pulled away, if he hadn’t cupped the back of your head and sought your lips with a hunger that thrilled you all the way to your bones. 

Heat had pooled in your belly, down low, as he licked boldly into your mouth, slid his big hands around your hips to steady you.

You’d pulled away, breathless, more than a little aroused, and he’d quirked a brow at you.

A question.

You think that if you’d showed any uncertainty, Yoongi would have stopped, and so you didn’t.

You’d taken his hardness in your mouth with a confidence fueled by the reverent, affectionate way he said your name, had learned what he liked by the way his breathing quickened until it was laboured gasps, then a single uttered, emphatic ‘fuck’ as he spilled down your throat, hand clenched on the steering wheel.

He’d given you a feral smile, thumbed away a smear of his cum from the corner of your mouth and put his hand up your skirt like it belonged there.

You’d come crying his name, once with his tongue buried deep in your cunt and another time on his cock as he drilled you into your bed.

He’d left in the morning, a kiss on your forehead and a goodbye so sweet it’s never mattered to you that you’ve never talked about that night since.

You sometimes wonder if he still thinks of it. You’ve never asked.

You look out the window as Yoongi drives.

He reaches into the centre console, tosses a packet of chocolate fish into your lap.

‘I’m not a kid, you don’t have to bribe me with snacks,’ you grouse, but you open it anyway.

The chocolate reminds you that you haven’t eaten all day.

‘Stop being cute and I won’t buy you snacks,’ Yoongi says, reasonably.

‘I’m not cute.’

He just snorts.

‘Want one?’ you offer.

‘You look like you need them more than me,’ Yoongi says, but he accepts the fish you place in his palm. 

He walks you up to your building once he’s parked, waits in the living room as you pack a bag.

Once you’re back in his car you turn to him.

‘Did you see those pictures?’

Yoongi’s jaw tightens. ‘Yes.’

‘Seokjin’s worried,’ you say.

‘He’s your big brother,’ Yoongi says, neutral. ‘He worries about you like you worry about him.’

‘I’m fine,’ you tell him.

‘I’m not,’ Yoongi says. He glances in the rearview, signals to turn. ‘I’m angry.’

You put your hand on his arm. ‘You’re always angry,’ you point out, gently.

Yoongi huffs out a breath. ‘No one comes for you, especially not some half assed wannabe racer like Hyunjin.’

You’re touched at his anger on your behalf.

Yoongi looks at you. ‘Seokjin and I will take care of it.’

‘I can’t give up the Jamsil land, Yoongi. I’ve finally clawed myself some credibility.’

‘Fuck that,’ Yoongi agrees. ‘You’re not giving up jack shit for that asshole.’

His lip curls in a half snarl. ‘We’re not giving in even if I have to chain you to me to keep you safe.’

You raise an eyebrow at him.

Yoongi raises an eyebrow back. 

He stops in front of the private lift to Seokjin’s apartment. 

‘I think you’d like being chained to me,’ you say, unable to resist.

The smile he gives you is a mix of rueful and cocky. 

‘Of course I fucking would. I’d make you like it too.’

He unlocks the doors so you can get out, rolls down the window as you get into the lift. 

‘I think about that night all the fucking time,’ he tells you, voice low.

You look up at him in surprise, but don’t have time to reply before the lift doors shut between you.

***

Seokjin sets a plate in front of you.

‘Eat,’ he urges.

You pick up your chopsticks and dig in.

‘The responsible thing to do would be to tell you to give up the land,’ he says. ‘That’s what our parents would tell you to do.’

His words set off a pang of sadness that resonates in your chest.

‘If our parents were still here I wouldn’t be running the company,’ you reply.

‘I don’t want you to give up the land. I know how hard you fought for that victory.’

Seokjin takes another bite. 

‘I know how hard you’ve been fighting.’

‘Running the company was always what I wanted,’ you tell him. ‘It’s just that it was supposed to be with dad at the helm whilst I found my feet.’

It’s the first time you’ve ever come close to hinting that it hasn’t been easy.

There’s sadness in Seokjin’s eyes.

‘I can put in some time at the company. I’m a Kim, too.’

‘The company is what I want,’ you say, very gently, ‘but it’s not what you want.’

Seokjin sighs. ‘What I want is for you to be happy. I am.’

You snort. ‘You have three broken ribs and a fractured collarbone.’

Seokjin smiles. ‘And you have no injuries. Let’s keep it that way.’

You clink your glasses in a toast.

‘So, Jimin, huh?’ Seokjin asks, sly.

You blink at him but don’t say anything.

Your brother manages to smirk at you anyway.

***

You’re in the gym in your brother’s building, running through your PT routine when there’s a flicker of reflection in the floor to ceiling window you’re facing.

Jimin.

‘Seokjin said you’d be down here,’ he says.

You look up at his reflection in the glass.

‘I’ve got a meeting with my board tomorrow,’ you say. ‘They’re going to want to congratulate me on the Jamsil acquisition.’

You get up from the mat, turn around, and realise he’s as sweaty as you are.

Jimin tilts his head, blond hair falling over one eye. He’s wearing a grey hoodie, unzipped, a white t-shirt underneath that’s moulded to his torso, sweatpants, hands shoved in his pockets. 

The gold pendant he wears glimmers in the low light of the gym. 

There’s a faint bruise on his jaw. 

Unthinking, you step forward and brush a thumb over it lightly. 

‘What happened?’ you ask. 

Jimin stays perfectly still as you touch him. 

‘Just some bangers down by the river,’ he says, vague. 

‘Hurt anywhere else?’ you ask. 

‘Check me over and see,’ he says, an invitation. 

He’s ready for the kiss you press on him, sliding his arms around you, hands warm on the gap between your top and leggings. 

You lose yourself in his kisses, only realising he’s walked you backward when your back hits the glass. 

The cool press of the window against your shoulder blades is a startling contrast to the warmth of him. 

Shit, why’s he so warm? 

Jimin’s more insistent than usual, you can feel his erection, already rock solid, nudging at your core even between your layers of clothing. 

He grunts, fingers tugging at the zipper down the front of your top, working your breasts free, hands cupping you possessively, pinching your nipples. 

You’re aware anyone could walk in but you’re struggling to care, at least whilst Jimin’s hot mouth is pressed against your skin and he’s murmuring filth to you as he touches you. 

You’re the one who ends up tugging your leggings down. They’re barely at mid thigh before Jimin’s surged forward, entering you to the hilt in one stroke. 

‘Shit, Jimin,’ you gasp. It’s tight like this, your legs pinned together. 

‘Turn,’ Jimin commands. 

He pulls out, turns you, one hand cupping your cheek so your face doesn’t hit the glass, the other pressed into the small of your back so your hips are angled perfectly for him to enter you again. 

He fucks you hard, drilling you into the glass, cock gliding in and out of you at a pace that makes stars form behind your eyelids. 

You’re not wet enough but the friction adds to the thrill. 

Your nipples tighten harder against the cold of the window. 

‘Look at you,’ Jimin groans. ‘Fuck, I’m gonna come so hard.’ 

His hand kneads the flesh of your ass, squeezing so hard you know he’s going to leave handprints. 

He groans again, long, drawn out, into the back of your neck as he spills. 

You’re stil recovering when he turns you around again, drops to his knees, pushes his head between your thighs. 

He looks up at you, flushed, breathless still from fucking you, eyes dark as he licks up into your cunt. 

He hooks his hands over your bared thighs, parts you with his thumbs, and laps at your clit. 

‘Jimin,’ you gasp. 

‘Yeah, fuck,’ he moans. He’s flicking at your clit with the tip of his tongue, slow circles, fingers sliding into you, curving, pressing. 

You can see his come leaking out of you, dripping down his hand as your cunt spasms around his fingers. 

He keeps up the pace, fingers moving in and out of you, lips suctioning at your clit, and your fingers tighten in his hair as you come. 

He moans like he loves the taste of you, licking at your arousal until your knees weaken. 

You get re-dressed in a hurry, Jimin helping you with most of it, shucking off his hoodie and pulling it tight around you.

‘Come on. I’ll put you to bed.’ 

You’re boneless from your orgasm, weary from the stress of the last few days. 

You lean on him as you head back up to Seokjin’s apartment. 

Jimin waits, seated on the edge of your bed as you take a shower, pulls back the covers so you can get in. 

You grasp his wrist as he gets up. 

‘Where are you going?’ you ask, sleepy. 

‘I’ve got more to do, princess.’ 

Jimin presses a kiss to your forehead. 

‘It’ll be over tomorrow, ok?’ 

‘Yeah?’ 

You’re so tired you can barely keep your eyes open. 

‘Yeah. Promise.’ 

You want to ask more but you’re asleep before he leaves your room. 

***

You love the view from your office, in the nighttime but also on days like today, when the sun blazes bright, laying out the city before you.

In the distance, the silhouette of Mount Samo. 

It always reminds you of Seokjin.

Seokjin had asked you to back down from the deal on the Jamsil land, just until he could ‘take care of things’, but your board meeting’s been planned for months.

The success of the acquisition was meant to be the cherry on the top of the cake, the final step in proving your worth to the company.

You’d tried, at dinner last night, to articulate to Seokjin how much you needed this, but had found yourself too close to tears for comfort.

You think maybe at the end he’d understood.

You breathe in, slow, trying to get your head in the game before you face your board.

Your PA buzzes with a reminder.

You take one last look at Mount Samo in the distance and turn.

Time to go.

The walk to the meeting room’s never felt so short.

Everyone rises when you enter. 

You scan the sea of faces around the U-shaped table and are about to sit when the glass door swings open.

The murmur through the room makes you turn sharply.

Your brother, tall and broad and exquisitely coiffed, walks up to stand beside you at the head of the room.

All eyes are on you, but Seokjin doesn’t seem affected in the slightest.

He leans over, and says, simply, ‘I was wrong.’

You search his gaze, and realise how wrong you were to think Seokjin has no idea what you’re going through.

The realisation makes warmth course through you.

You compose yourself enough to say, ‘That’s why our parents left the company to me, brother.’

The laugh you share makes the tension ease in a way it hasn’t in days.

You turn back to your board. 

‘Let’s begin.’

***

The meeting is a success.

Maybe you’re just flying high off the reaction to your report, but you think you’ve made a significant step towards proving your abilities.

Seokjin, beside you, loosens his tie as he starts the car.

‘Where are we going?’ you ask.

‘You’ve done your bit,’ Seokjin says, glancing in the rearview as he pulls out of the space he’s parked in.

His jaw tightens. ‘It’s time to do mine.’

***

You’ve never really been on Mount Samo in the day before, and the hairpin bends that Seokjin’s manoeuvring with ease are making you a little queasy.

Seokjin glances at you in the rearview mirror, amusement on his face.

‘I could drive this blindfolded,’ he tells you.

‘That’s not as reassuring as you think it is,’ you mutter, trying to keep your eyes straight ahead instead of gaping over the sheer drop you’re inches away from.

‘What have you got planned?’ you ask.

‘We’ve actually already carried out the plan,’ Seokjin tells you. ‘I thought you’d like to be there for the final part.’

You’re curious, thinking back to the night before, when Jimin met you in the gym and then left because he had things to take care of. You’d never heard Seokjin come back, you’d assumed that you’d been asleep and that he’d been quiet.

For the first time, you notice the dark circles under Seokjin’s eyes, marring his normally perfect complexion.

It strikes you that although you’ve been bemoaning your brother’s lack of involvement in your work life, you know very little about what he gets up to.

‘What did you do, Seokjin?’ you ask.

‘Nothing Hyunjin didn’t have coming to him,’ Seokjin replies.

He shrugs.

‘I set him up to meet again today so he could have a chance to win back the car I won from him the other day. I gave Jimin all the pictures Hyunjin sent me, the threats he sent against you.’

Seokjin’s lips thin into a hard line. 

‘Hyunjin’s car’s been captured on CCTV in a notorious spot in Jamsil that the narcotics squad have been monitoring.’

You’re staring at your brother.

‘There are traces of narcotics in the trunk.’

Seokjin blinks. ‘Jimin knows I won the car, but he left with you that night so he hasn’t seen it driven by anyone other than Hyunjin.’

You see what your brother’s done.

You turn to him, realising only now, how carefully he’s been watching you this whole time.

Seokjin’s voice is carefully neutral. ‘This is the kind of thing your big brother gets up to.’

Seokjin doesn’t know about everything in your life, and you don’t know everything about his.

All you know is, he’s your brother, and you can stand up for him like he stood up for you.

You put your hand on his, where it’s loosely curled over the gear shaft.

‘Guess you’re a good big brother after all.’

Seokjin fixes his gaze on your joined hands, throat bobbing as he swallows.

‘I’m the best,’ he agrees, giving you a crooked smile.

***

When you make it to the summit, Yoongi’s already there, peering through binoculars.

‘Hey princess,’ he says, shifting over on the hood of his car to make room for you.

He hands you the binoculars, casual. ‘Check this out.’

You hold the binoculars up, and Yoongi gently pushes you in the right direction, fingers warm under your chin.

The scene’s a few hundred feet down from the summit, and for once you’re not distracted by the vertiginous drop.

There’s Hyunjin’s distinctive car flanked by a tactical team, all clad in distinctive blue and yellow jackets over bulletproof vests. 

Hyunjin, hands above his head.

A flash of blonde hair you’d know anywhere.

Jimin cuffing him and guiding him to an armoured van.

Beside you, there’s the clink of a lighter as Yoongi lights a cigarette.

You lower the binoculars. 

‘I guess that’s that.’

Seokjin lowers his own binoculars.

‘Guess so.’

‘Your boyfriend’s a good cop,’ Yoongi remarks.

‘He’s not my boyfriend,’ you reply.

Yoongi’s dark eyes fix on you with interest, but all he does is hum, noncommittal.

It’s barely a quarter of an hour before a car pulls up to the summit, parks beside Seokjin’s.

Jimin steps out, still in his regs, a sight for sore eyes.

He looks tired, but he smiles when he sees you.

‘We’ve got him,’ he tells you.

‘We saw,’ you say.

‘I’ve got to go down to the precinct, then they’re sending me down to Gwangju.’

He hesitates. ‘I don’t know how long I’ll be gone. It could be months.’

You reach out and give him a hug.

He smells faintly of sweat and gunmetal, and you think you like it.

‘I guess you should call me when you’re next in town then,’ you tell him, close so only he can hear.

Jimin turns his head, lets his lips brush your cheek.

‘Is that an invitation, princess?’

‘Take it however you want it,’ you reply.

Jimin laughs. ‘I will.’

He gives you a look so heated your skin warms. He nods at Seokjin and Yoongi, gets back in the car.

You all watch him drive off.

Yoongi finishes his cigarette, grinds it into the dirt at his feet.

‘Dinner?’ Seokjin suggests.

‘Yeah,’ you agree.

Yoongi curls his lip at you, that familiar slow smirk that makes your heart skip a beat.

‘Wanna ride, princess?’

Seokjin rolls his eyes. ‘See you guys at the restaurant.’

You guess he really is the best brother ever.

©hamsterclaw 2023

#jimin smut #yoongi smut #jimin fanfiction #yoongi fic #bts smut #bts fanfic

[redrose10]

Here is Chapter 6! Things are getting heated between the two. I appreciate the feedback and I hope you’re enjoying the story!

Yoongi X Female Reader. CEO/Arranged Marriage AU

Summary: You were selected to marry the wayward CEO/Billionaire/Heir, Min Yoongi. You went into it with an open mind and heart determined to try and make it work. Yoongi on the other hand had no intention of ever letting you in let alone allowing himself to fall in love with you. Slowly you start to associate the smell of cinnamon and vanilla with the feelings of hurt and sorrow.

Word count: 4,322

Warnings: (May get updated as chapters progress): Arranged marriage, cheating/infidelity, hints of smut (Probably won’t get very explicit but we’ll see how it goes), Sexual Assault, Brief mentions of death, Reader grew up an orphan, General Angst, Swearing

After what seemed like forever you and Jimin were having a day together at his place. He put out a spread of various foods and drinks while the two of you talked and caught up with each other.

“How have things been between you and Yoongi?”

“Slightly better I guess. We have meals together sometimes and we talk a little more.”

“He doesn’t shut up about you at work.”

“What do you mean?”, you asked taking a bite of your dumpling.

Jimin giggled, “I don’t know, he’s just always asking about you. Like how you’re doing or if you mentioned anything about him. It’s kind of cute. Like a teenager with a crush.”

“I mean we live together and we’re already married. Why doesn’t he just ask me himself?”

“I don’t know. Yoongi’s always been kind of weird that way.”

“Oh yeah I completely forgot to tell you that he was livid last night about you introducing me to Taehyung. Said he was going to kill you and then fire you. I still don’t know why he got so upset about the whole thing.”

“Well because Taehyung is extremely handsome and also very straight forwardly friendly and kind. He’s a lot of what Yoongi isn’t and Yoongi knows that. I think he was a little worried you’d run off because he knows he wouldn’t stand a chance if Taehyung made a move on you.”

His words caused you to stop and think for a moment. Yoongi jealous? “I mean why would he care so much? I feel like he’s been trying to get rid of me since day one so Taehyung would just be doing him a favor.”

“I don’t know. I think he’s starting to come around a little. Maybe you’re slowly melting away at his ice cold heart.”

You remembered what Seokjin had told you about Yoongi coming around eventually.

“Yeah well tell that to all the women he already cheated on me with. I’m sure that’s still going on somehow.”

“Trust me I know. I’ve had many words with him about that. Now as far as I know he hasn’t been with any women in a couple months. He even transferred out one of his favorite interns because she wasn’t taking no for an answer and kept coming on to him.”

The laugh that you let out bellowed through the room, “Yeah okay. I’ll believe it when I see it.”

After finishing up all the food that was left and helping him clean up you said goodbye to Jimin and headed home. You felt better, lighter even, after spending the day with him. It was definitely something you needed. Getting home you were surprised to find Yoongi sitting on the couch watching a basketball game. He was dressed comfortably in sweats and a tshirt. It was off as you’ve alway seen him in expensive suits. Even his casual wear was usually still designer and well styled. You’ve never seen him look so plain before but he looked happier somehow.

When he noticed you he smiled and told you there was some takeout in the fridge that he had ordered for you just in case you were hungry.

You thanked him and headed off to your room wanting to take a hot shower and get ready for bed as you weren’t really hungry after eating at Jimins all day.

Just as you were about to get under the covers a soft knock appeared at your door. Yoongi was standing there holding a mug which he quickly handed over to you and you smiled at the warm milk staring back at you. You had a feeling that he wanted something more than to just bring you a glass of milk at 11pm.

Your instincts were right because he began to nervously scratched at the side of his neck, “So Y/N our first anniversary is coming up and I was wondering if maybe you would like to go on a trip with me. To celebrate. It’s okay if you don’t want to. I’d fully understand. I just thought maybe we could go somewhere or I don’t know. Again it’s okay if you don’t want to go. I haven’t planned anything yet. I just thought I’d ask to see what you’d say. It’s probably a dumb idea.”

At this point he was rambling so fast you could barely make out what he was saying. Maybe it was the fact that you were so tired or that you were still on a high from the great day you had with Jimin but you agreed. “Sure Yoongi. I’ll go with you. Sounds nice.”

You could see the tension leave his body as well as the surprised look on his face showing that he fully expected you to decline his offer. “Okay, I’ll let you know the details once I have them figured out.”

Nodding you shut the door and climbed in bed with your mind racing. Another week stuck on vacation with Yoongi. Something you had hoped you’d never have to go through again.

A few days went by and one day during dinner Yoongi had told you that the anniversary trip was going to be a surprise. All you needed to know was to pack comfy clothes and that he’d handle the rest.

Two weeks later you were in the passenger seat as Yoongi drove the two of you to your destination. While surprised that this trip didn’t involve a plane you were also excited as this meant you werent going to have to suffer in tropical hell again.

After a four hour car ride you pulled up in front of a large cabin.

“I know it’s not the Alps but I thought it would be nice to go somewhere more low key and quiet. I wanted a redo of our honeymoon since I had purposely picked somewhere I knew you’d hate.”

“I knew you did that on purpose.”, you smirked.

Yoongi opened the front door for you with the code he was given while he went back to the car to grab the bags. The cabin was what you’d always dreamed about. There was a large fireplace with a stack of wood ready to be burned sitting next to it. A big comfy couch adorned with fluffy blankets and pillows sat in front. The kitchen was massive and to your surprise already fully stocked with food. Making your way upstairs to the master bedroom you were excited to see a balcony.

Stepping out you were greeted with the most breath taking view you’d ever seen. Snow covered mountains were framed by tall and full pine trees. Off in the distance a family of deer ran through the snow. You felt like you were looking at a Christmas card. It was quiet and peaceful and everything you could hope for.

While taking in the beauty you didn’t notice Yoongi step out onto the balcony behind you. He startled you as he spoke, “Do you like it?” “Yeah it’s incredible.”, you smiled. It didn’t take long for him to violently start shivering which got a big laugh out of you even though he tried his best to hide it.

“Come on you big baby. Let’s go back inside.”

Once back in the warmth of the cabin Yoongi told you to take a shower or a nap or whatever you wanted and he’d start on dinner.

You opted for a nice hot bath letting the water soothe you. The lavender oil provided by the host adding a nice comforting touch. When you were cleaned and changed into some comfy clothes you went down to the bottom level finding that Yoongi had built a fire and was just putting the finishing touches on the meal.

You both ate quietly before you grabbed a blanket and went to the couch to watch a movie while he cleaned up before joining you. There was an awkward feeling in you. Even though the two of you were married you’d never really spent quality time like this together. You weren’t sure if you should sit right next to him or maybe on the other side of the couch but is that too awkward? Should you share a blanket or get him his own? Let him pick the movie or should you? You felt kind of ridiculous because it shouldn’t be so hard to watch a movie with your husband but at the same time it’s Yoongi.

You wrapped yourself up in the fluffy green blanket and decided to just take a seat on the right side of the couch and let him make the next move. Yoongi walked in a few minutes later handing you a mug of warm milk before taking a seat on the other end of the couch.

“I already chose a movie. I hope that’s okay. It’s one I’ve been wanting to see for a while.”, he said.

“Yeah sure that’s fine.”, you shrugged secretly happy that you wouldn’t have to awkwardly try to pick something together.

After he clicked play you chuckled when you heard the familiar music.

“Seriously Harry Potter?”, you asked.

“Yeah I’ve never seen it before and I’ve been told I resemble one of the characters so I thought we’d check it out.”

Snuggling in deeper to your blanket you smiled and began to watch as the movie unfolded.

The two of you made it through the first movie and decided to also get through the second when about half way through you felt a sudden chill. Since you’d planned to go to bed after this movie you stopped adding wood to the fire and it was noticeably colder in the room. Looking over you noticed the goosebumps climbing up Yoongi’s arm and you realized he was without a blanket.

Knowing that you were probably going to regret it later you scooted over so you were sitting closer to him. Not touching but close enough that you could share your blanket so you reached over and placed half on his lap.

“Here you look cold.”

“Thank you.”, he said with a smile and pulled the blanket up to cover himself.

Once the movie was over and after a passionate review on his part you made your way upstairs when the realization hit you. This cabin only had one bed. Yoongi who was not far behind you stopped when he noticed you standing there.

“Oh um how are we going to sleep tonight? I mean with only one bed?”, you asked.

“Well I thought we could share the bed together. Sorry I guess I should’ve asked you first. I can sleep down on the couch if you’re uncomfortable.”

For a second you really did consider making him sleep on the couch but ultimately decided that the bed was big enough for the two of you to comfortably share.

After completing your nightly routines you got in bed leaving a healthy space between the two of you. Both on your backs staring up at ceiling in silence until Yoongi spoke.

“Red”

You looked over at him with furrowed brows, “I’m sorry, what?”

Not removing his eyes from the spot on the ceiling he continued, “My favorite color is red. When we first went on a date you asked me and I made a sarcastic remark instead of telling you so I’m telling you now.”

You hummed.

“I also do really like to drink whiskey but if I had to choose I would never pass up a glass of ice cold chocolate milk.”

You snorted and he laughed, “You have no room to make fun of me Miss Mug of Warm Milk Before Bed.”

“I love basketball and music. Those are my interests. Growing up I wanted to be a music producer maybe even a rapper but my parents put a stop to that and made sure I would be set up to take over the company instead. Sometimes I regret that I let them stop me. Maybe I’d be a happier person if I went against their wishes.”

“I think you’re pretty good at what you do though. I mean you seem successful. But you should definitely rap for me one day. I’d pay to hear that.”

“I don’t think you could handle my lyrics.”, he said causing you both to erupt into laughter.

After a while of silence he continued, “Y/N I want to apologize for the way I treated you this first year. I know these are just words and you’re going to need a lot more than that from me but I’m going to do my best.”

“I heard from Jimin that you haven’t been hooking up with other women any more. Is that true?”

“Mmhm yeah it is. I haven’t been with anyone in a couple months.”

“Can I ask you another question?”, you asked.

“Go for it.”

“Why were you so determined to make this marriage miserable?”

He let go of a long sigh, “Well it’s kind of a long story. But uh when I was sixteen I met this girl, Mia. After a few months I finally worked up the courage to ask her out and she said yes. We dated for a while and when we were nineteen I wanted to propose. We were young but I knew I loved her more than anything in this world and I wanted to spend my life with her because there’d never be anyone else that I could possibly love that much. She was my everything. So I had this big elaborate proposal planned. She thought I was out of town on a business trip but I had lied about that and I left her a note in our apartment telling her to meet me on the rooftop of our building and I had the whole area decorated with roses and there was a dinner planned and I had a piano set up to play her a song that I wrote and then I’d get down on one knee. But after she was like 45 minutes late I went down to the apartment to see what was going on and she didn’t even read the note because she was too busy fucking some guy in our bed. Then she confessed that she’d been cheating on me the entire relationship and was only with me for the money and perks of my family. So after that I swore I’d never love anyone ever again. If I don’t love anyone then they can’t possibly hurt me like that. So after I met you I wanted you to hate me and treat me like you hated me because then I’d never fall for you but no matter what I did you’d still always be kind and be there waiting for me and putting in effort to make this work. I found myself starting to realize that maybe not everyone is out to just use me and that someone could actually love me.”

You sat in silence trying to find the right words. “I’m sorry Yoongi. That did sound like a really nice proposal though. A lot better than here’s this contract, sign on the dotted line like mine.”

He chucked, “Nah looking back it was pretty cheesy anyways. Maybe one day I’ll give you the proposal you deserve.”

“Okay but I want a song. And there better be a rap verse.”

“Deal. Any thing for you.”

The room fell into a silence after that.

“Anything you’d like to ask me?”, you questioned with a smile wanting to change the subject.

“Nope” he said but thankfully you could hear the playful smile in his voice.

“What is your family like?

You knew he was trying to ask about the orphanage thing without directly bringing it up so you decided to just spill it.

“Umm well my parents were great from what I remember. They were killed in a car accident when I was around five. Then I lived with my Aunt Erica until I was eight when she passed away from cancer. No one else in my family was willing or able to take me in so I was sent to live in an orphanage which is where I stayed until I turned eighteen. Then I met Jimin in college and we became really good friends. When he moved away I was pretty much on my own until I came here. So I guess we’re both just a couple broken hearted people, just in different ways.”

He didn’t respond right away and you weren’t sure if maybe you said too much until he spoke again.

“I’m really sorry Y/N. No one should have to go through something like that. I wish I could take away that pain.”

“It’s alright. Nothing can change it now.”

The two of you talked for a little while longer until finally falling asleep feeling a little closer.

The following day Yoongi took you sightseeing through the little mountain town. You ate lunch at a very cute cafe owned by the sweetest elderly woman who recognized Yoongi and kept gushing about how out of all the places to eat he chose her cafe. She even made him take a photo with her to hang on the wall. The woman wrapped her arms around his mid section clinging to him for dear life while completing how toned he felt which caused Yoongi to turn a shade of red you didn’t think was possible for a person. You got a good kick out of it at least.

After getting back to the cabin you changed out of your snow soaked clothes and agreed to continue watching the next Harry Potter film as a continuation of the night before. This time though without thinking you sat down next to Yoongi and immediately covered both of you with the blanket before grabbing the tray of cookies and various pastries he had bought at the cafe earlier. He gave you a smile before taking one of the cookies in his mouth.

You guys got through two more movies before deciding to call it a night and getting into bed.

When you fell asleep you were on opposite sides of the bed. So you were extremely confused when you woke up a couple hours later and Yoongi was now spooning you while holding you as close against him as you could get. His arms tightly wrapped around your waist as his breath tickled the back of your neck.

Part of you wanted to scramble out of the bed and get as far away from him as you could but another part of you was really enjoying the warmth and comfort of being in his arms.

You tried to distance yourself and push away from him a little but his arms only snaked around you tighter pulling you back.

In your attempt to push away you may have accidentally stirred something in him. Slowly he began placing kisses along the back of your neck and down your shoulder. His hand running down the side of your hip before his fingers began dancing on your thighs. Your body seemed to melt into him.

“Yoongi”, you whispered trying to get a better grasp of what his intentions were. Maybe he was just dreaming you thought. He placed another two kisses to the back of your neck, “Is this okay? I’ll stop if you want.” You really thought about it. Your heart was telling you no but your brain and the rest of your body was saying yes. “You really haven’t slept with anyone else in the last couple months?”, you questioned. “I swear on everything.”, he answered.

Turning over to face him you suddenly felt an extreme wave of nervousness come over you.

“We don’t have to do anything if you’re not comfortable Y/N.”

You nodded, “I want to.”

He kissed your lips before adjusting himself to be on top of you. He began placing kisses along your neck past your collarbone. His hands reaching for the hem of your night shirt lightly gripping the edge. “Can I?”, he asked. You nodded slightly sitting up so he could pull the shirt off you.

“You really are beautiful Y/N.”, he said as his hands traced over your body.

As the kisses between you became more and more intense and his hands seemed to have more courage you felt him begin push himself against you and any apprehension you had went away. It had been so long since you’d been touched like this and you wanted him bad.

The rest of your clothes were removed as were his and your bodies reconnected like a magnet had pulled you two together. Whether it was the fact that it had been so long for you or the way that he took his time making sure to pleasure every inch of your body, it was the best and also most intense experience you had ever had.

Afterwards he pulled you close against him while you both tried to slow down your rapid breathing. He placed another kiss to your shoulder before nuzzling his face in the crook of your neck. Just before he fell asleep you heard the faintest whisper, “I love you Y/N.”

After that you had a hard time falling asleep. Things in your relationship were moving a little too fast for your liking. This is what you had always hoped for and what you had always wanted but after everything that had happened with him you knew you would have to move forward carefully.

Having fallen asleep at some point you were woken up when Yoongi began moving and got out of the bed making his way to bathroom. A few minutes later the shower kicked on so you sat up stretching in the bed to wait your turn.

The nightstand next to you kept vibrating and you saw Yoongi’s phone laying face down.

Every few seconds

*Buzz*

*Buzz*

*Buzz*

You started to get annoyed but then you worried that something may be wrong. You grabbed his phone preparing to knock on the bathroom door when you happened to glance at the phone screen. There were several texts and missed calls nothing that concerned you as he was a busy guy after all. Until something red caught your eye. A text from someone name Suri. In the text a photo of a woman dressed in a barely there red lace lingerie set. You thought back to Yoongi telling you his favorite color was red. The text included with the photo is what caused the room to spin around you.

“Last week was amazing. Can’t wait to see you again. I went out and got a new outfit for you and in red just like you like it. Maybe don’t rip this one. ♥️😘”

After tossing the phone onto the bed you grabbed your suitcase and started throwing all of your belongings into it. You felt sick. You felt like crying. You felt like throwing something. He lied to you. He lied to you before, during, and after.

Yoongi unknowing of the events that just transpired came walking out of the bathroom towel drying his hair. “Y/N I think we should go back to that cafe for breakfast, they had a croissant sandwich I think you’ll really like, and then maybe walk down to that lake it looked really nic-.” He stopped when he saw you stuffing your bag.

“What are you doing?”

You looked up at him with a tear stained face.

“Y/N what happened? Did someone do something to you?”

“Yeah Yoongi, You!! I can’t believe you. What kind of sick game are you playing? Just when I thought you were changing for the better. That maybe deep down you were a good person and not a self centered jerk.”

“Y/N what’s going on? I don’t understand what happened?”

“Oh cut the bullshit Yoongi. You know if you wanted to just use me for sex we could’ve stayed at home and hate fucked each other or something. You didn’t have to bring me out here and make me think you were actually falling in love with me.”

“Y/N I do love you and I have been trying to change. I’m trying to show you that.”

“Fuck you Yoongi. I’m not doing this any more. Next time you need someone to stick your dick into go ahead and call Suri. It looks like she’s replaced the lingerie set that you ripped LAST WEEK! It’s a cute one too. I was even thinking about getting something similar last night but now at least I don’t have to waste money on it.”

Yoongi took a step forward to try and reach out to you but you put your hands up to separate yourself.

“Y/N nothing happened with her. I swear. I know it looks back but let me explain.”

“Save it.”

Before you grabbed the door handle you stopped and turned to face him, “You know I actually felt really bad for you after you told me about Mia and what she did to you. I understood how you could be the way that you are and I was 100% committed to trying to forgive you and move on with a loving happy marriage. But now, I don’t know if I can ever truly love you Yoongi.”

You slammed the door behind you and stormed out of the house. Thankfully the bus station wasn’t too far of a walk and the cold air gave you a chance to calm down anyways and also have an excuse as to why your face was so red. After buying a ticket you took a seat on a bench near the window to wait for your bus. You really wished you would’ve taken a shower before storming out of the cabin. The smell of cinnamon and vanilla heavily staining your skin, a painful reminder of your mistake from the night before.

#yoongi fanfic #bts #yoongi x reader #yoongi fic #min yoongi #yoongi x y/n #yoongi angst #cinnamon&vanilla #arranged marriage au #bts fanfic #yoongi au #bts x reader #bts yoongi

[whyse7vn]

BREAKING POINT -

[ ot7 x reader ]

this is like super short pls forgive me tan twitter tl for context

tan on twitter!!!

8 participants - 8 online

———————————

tae: yoongi pls unblock me on twitter

yoongi: kill yourself

tae: i tried guys why doesn’t he love me 💔

y/n: that was a pathetic try

tae: guess what

y/n: what?

tae: ligma man..

y/n: ligma??

jimin: no way 😭

jk: baby…

namjoon: really

y/n: WHAT???

jin: i’m with her

wtf you guys on about??

hobi: this is a sad day

tae: LIGMA FUCKING BALLS BITCH

y/n: drown

jimin: ur fault tbh

hobi: real

y/n: leave me alone

jin: look you made her upset idiots

y/n: IM NOT UPSET

hobi: cheer up baby ❤️

namjoon: it’s okay tae upsets me all the time

y/n: im fine

hobi: bts song

jk: i know bts

tae: me 2

y/n: i want to stab you with a pencil

tae: watch out namjoon

namjoon: she is definitely talking to you

tae: proof?

hobi: bts?

jimin: i’m gonna bts outta you shut the fuck up

hobi: aw man :/

jk: bts?

jin: beat the shit

tae: beat MY shit

jk: woah

yoongi: he actually needs to kill himself wow

tae: @y/n u 2

y/n: LEAVE ME ALONE

jimin: she’s mad

y/n: I’M NOT MAD

jin: y/n are you still with that scoups guy?

namjoon: didn’t we just find out they we’re together like a week ago?

jk: WE DID????

jin: she moves on fast tho so idk

y/n: NO I DONT????

jimin: yoongi mingyu jk scoups mark wonho minho san all of us

there’s more hold on i’m thinking

hobi: all of us?

jk: say sike…

y/n: ARE YOU FUCKING SICK???????

jin: woah major slut alertttttt

namjoon: shut up

y/n: ONLY LIKE 4 OF THOSE NAMES ARE RIGHT

jk: what

y/n: AND IVE ONLY FUCKED 2 OF THEM SO KILL YOURSELF LEAVE ME ALONE

yoongi: she’s a grown woman

y/n: RIGHT

sorry i’m hot as fuck and pull bitches it’s not my fault

jin: u mid

y/n: ur 30

jin: ok please leave me alone i’m sorry

tae: my body count is also 2

jimin: -2

tae: ummmm?

jk: i’ve killed no one

i could of but don’t worry

namjoon: ??

hobi: fyi she did not deny being with scoups

jimin: TRUE

jk: NO

y/n: i deny it

jimin: too late we know

jin: SLUT

sorry

pls i’m sorry i didn’t mean it pls don’t be mean to me

please oh my god i’m sorry it slipped out

love u

please

y/n: THIS IS NOT FEMINISM

namjoon: it’s okay if ur with him

jk: NO ITS NOT STOP SAYING THAT WHATS UR FUCKING ISSUE STUPID STUPID STUPID

y/n: IM NOT

tae: who have you fucked

yoongi: are you stupid?

tae: no i’m curious

hobi: OH IM CURIOUS YEAH

wow i love shinee

y/n can you please start talking to minho again and then get married to him so i can be at his wedding and we can be forever connected

jk: SHUT UR MOUTH

y/n: you guys know so much about my relationship life it actually makes me want to throw up

jimin: ur easy to stalk

hobi: she’s fucked jk and yoongi

tae: and me

jin: in dreams doesn’t count

yoongi: lol

tae: LOL AWAY FROM ME YOU NASTY BITCH

U THINK UR WINNING BUT UR FUCKING NOT

WHEN ME AND Y/N GET MARRIED IT WILL BE ME KIM TAEHYUNG WHO LOLS IN UR FUCKING FACE

YOU RAT

yoongi: L

tae: no

yoongi: O

tae: YOU FUCKING STOP RIGJT NOW MIN YOONGI

yoongi: L

tae: 6pm seoul south korea apartment block C floor 7 door number 279 a ak47 a man a mask and a fucking dream

namjoon: wow ok that’s great!!

nice vogue shoot btw jungkook!

jk: I WILL NOT FUCK U GO AWAY

namjoon: oh my fucking god

hobi: scottish pride!!

jimin: ???

hobi: was he not wearing a kilt?

jimin: a what?

hobi: killing myself

jin: why they put you in that dirty ass bathroom omg?

tae: dirty shoot for a dirty man

jin: ?

tae: what?

jin: just a bit crazy coming from u

y/n: tae you need to shower

tae: you in love

ha

fucking bitch

jin: do you fuck her or fight her damn?

jimin: right he’s pissing me off

tae: can you leave me alone i’m going through a lot rn

jk: dick

tae: ??

jk: a lot of dick

yoongi: lmao

namjoon: he likes men?

hobi: ewwwwwwwwwwww

jimin: homophobia?????????

jk: yes so he’s going through them

cuz he does not like y/n

yoongi: you say this like every 2 weeks

jk: because it is true

y/n: thank god

jk: no thank men

hobi: thx men

jin: so it’s not jimin?

jimin: what??

tae: i’ve never touched another man let alone sleep with one

hobi: amen

y/n: now that is just not true

namjoon: who cares

tae: I DO

hobi: no one will ever say those words to you

jin: i will

tae: fr 🥲?

jin: LOL

tae: ok kys

and fuck that bitch y/n

yoongi: have

tae left “tan on twitter”

hobi: cuteness overload ^_^

y/n: what crawled up his ass today tf

jk: hi do you need me do you want me do you love me

namjoon: can we just talk about life or like

jin: let me guess trees?

jimin: weed?

jk: OH MY GOD NAMJOON WANTS TO TALK ABOUT WEED

hobi: life is a downward spiral noting matters we are all slowly dying the government hates us money is worthless drugs are all around our water is running out

jk: where is it running out of

let’s catch it

y/n: tae was being super weird right?

hobi: super shy

namjoom: what’s new

hobi: new hair

namjoon: stop

hobi: forgive me master

namjoon: i’m at my breaking point

jimin: breaking bad

jin: drugs?

jimin: it all links back to namjoon…

jk: omgggggg namjoon is this true……..

namjoon: LEAVE ME THE FUCK ALONE

—-

pls lmk if you like the twitter concept idk if i’m feeling her yet but if you guys are i will do more idk trying to be different 🙈

#bts crack #bts fanfic #bts fluff #bts imagines #bts fic #bts text #bts x reader #bts x y/n #bts x you #namjoon x reader #jin x reader #yoongi x reader #hoseok x reader #jimin x reader #taehyung x reader #jungkook x reader #bts texts #rm x reader #suga x reader #v x reader #jhope x reader #hobi x reader #bts fake chats #bts incorrect texts

[kittyscupcakeandbunny]

SET ME FREE X MIN YOONGI

[Mafia AU]

PART THREE

A deal with the devil

Side Characters: K. Namjoon, J. Jungkook, J. Hoseok and P. Jimin.

Warnings: mentions of violence, blood, death, gunshot, sharp objects, smut, guns.

Song: Gangster - Kehlani and Desperado - Rihanna

……………………………..……………………………..……………………

Leaving Paradise was much easier then going inside, obviously. I still wasn’t over the fact that I was even there to begin with, but the mark on my neck was a clear reminder of last night. It was real, all of it. Yoongi was there.

It didn’t took me too long to find out Yoongi wasn’t like any ordinary man, but now that i was sure he was involved with the Min mafia every detail about his character from the way he moves, talks and presents himself wherever he goes where only the small indicators although appearances could only say much he was also at the crime scene Agust d mafia was involved and not long after he got into Paradise without any trouble were the signs I needed to confirm my suspicions, he didn’t gave me a clear answer but, he avoided doing it so at every chance.

The whole talk about “don’t ask questions that could get you killed” was my confirmation.

Everything was slowly falling into its right place, the more i looked into it the more sense it made to me. The reality wants as sweet as I thought it would be after all of that, the mark on my neck now covered by a badge was a burning reminder of my weakness. So much was going through my mind now, I couldn’t think about what to do, I had the knife in my hand but was I going to use it in my favor?

My suspicions about our chief working with the enemy were still not confirmed and if it really turns out to be true, things will surely get uglier. I knew it had something to do with the late case about the director house being invaded and him beaten up, could it be they were making a deal? Maybe something to do with Namjoons investigation? I couldn’t find anything on the documents in the system, not a single lead about them or anything suspicious involving the chief, i had been looking everywhere for documents that could have any info on the Min mafia case even stealing some from Namjoons office I was going to give it back before he comes back but, for now I can’t let my guard down.

I had been flipping through pages of one i just took form his office, a sight of disappointment leaving my lips. It was just a report on the last investigation nothing new, they didn’t have anything.

Sound of footsteps coming towards my direction as I walked down the corridor files my ears but I ignored, slowly turning the pages of the document in my hands trying to focus on the info in it. Footsteps getting louder as they get closer and a familiar scent made me instantly stop in my tracks to look up at the person walking towards me.

My breath got stuck in my chest as my eyes fall into his, I loook side to side in the corridor to see if anyone else was there only to find out I was alone with him.

He stopped in front of me grabbing me by the wrist as he closed the distance between us taking the papers of my hand, he looked at it and then scoffed eyes looking back at mine.

- didn’t I told you to stop looking for something that could get you killed? - he said, lifting the papers up to my eye sight.

- you did? If I’m not mistaken you didn’t tell me shit? - i said, purposely cussing seeing his expression switch to an angry one - Now you’re here again, why?! To finish the job?!

He looked at me his eyes burning into mine then smirked.

- oh, right how could I even think for a second you were in the mafia - i spat - you’re jus an arrogant-

Before I could even finish he pushed me against the wall of the long corridor, hand in my neck as his eyes burned over mine.

- didn’t I told you I would put that mouth of yours to good use if you disrespected me again? - he held my neck tighter - you wanna play with fire? - he pushed me against the wall with his body - I’ll bring you to hell.

He cornerd me against the wall hands now beside my head on the wall, footsteps where heard from the corridor, he brought his finger up my lips in a silence sign.

- what’s this? - it was Namjoon, a questioned look on his face.

They both looked at each other. An awkward tension between them as they just stared at each other for a moment.

Yoongi looked back at me, a smirk still on his lips as he turned to Namjoon again liking at him up and down.

- see you cop - Yoongi said to me.

With that he left pissed. His footsteps where loud and clear, never once looking back.

- I thought you didn’t knew him? - Namjoon said suddenly, staring beside me.

- I don’t… I… - my brain was still foggy as I was still not over Yoongis words, eyes still looking where he left.

- is everything okay? - Namjoon held my hand turning me to look at him.

- yes why wouldn’t i be okay? - i tried to give him a small smile as I took my hand out of his - he just… wanted some information.

Thinking about the word information i realized he took the papers with him, Namjoons documents that I stole from his office. Yoongi took with him information on the Min mafia case, he was in the mafia Min.

I was in trouble.

I quickly left. Namjoon fallowing me, I ignored his calls for me as I kept walking fast I couldn’t face him right now. I just let information about his investigation slip into the hands of the mafia.

…

I didn’t know what to think.

I’ve been in autopilot mode ever since i left that corridor with a confused Namjoon, my mind was running laps around his words. He wasn’t warning anyrmore, Yoongi was threatening me to leave the Agust d investigation that he somehow knew i was doing.

Was that what he was doing at the chief office that day?

They warned the chief before almost killing the director? Did they have some info about their mafia that could finally take them down somehow?

To say i was afraid now was an understatement, i couldn’t let anything happen. I couldn’t leave my brother alone too. But at the same time, I couldn’t take him out of my mind.

I avoided Namjoon the whole morning, poor him was so lost and confused about my sudden behavior. But I couldn’t face him, at this point I knew he had already connected the dots and found out i had something going on with Yoongi.

Even now that I know for a fact that Yoongi is part of the Min Mafia I couldn’t tell Namjoon about it, he would ignore everything and just tell me how stupid I was at going to downtown again and trying to get inside Paradise. To investigate a case that was bigger then me. To investigate a case he’s been working for a year already.

The more i thought about it the more it came to me just how silly he thinks of me, like a little girl who can take care of herself.

Yoongis words hitting me just as hard. Everyone thought of me as a weak girl. I was so tired of it.

At lunch break I went out alone to eat, document files of the Min mafia in my hand as i continued to investigate the case. I’ll get that Agust D myself if i have to. I was so done at everyone’s idea of who I was.

Same thoughts in my mind as i came back to the station, I wasn’t going to ignore Namjoon anymore. Determination on my mind as i was crossing the street to get inside the station. A black Porsche stoping right in front of me, almost running me over.

I was ready to cuss the owner of the expensive car when the passenger door suddenly opened and i was pushed inside the car. The door was closed before almost hitting my nose, i looked around only to find the driver a man I’ve never seen beside me.

He had a sharp serious look on his face as he looked ahead, never once he looked at my direction. The car began to move and I quickly turned to look at the window, we were going further away from the station.

- who even are you? - i asked him, turning to look at him, anger filling me up.

- I’m the consigliere… but you can call me Jack - he said, not looking at me as he drives the car one hand on the wheel the other resting on the window - I’ll be short and clear with you.

He turned to look at me, eyes burning into mine. As he slowed down the car, looked me up and down, indifference in his eyes.

- I’m the consigliere of the Min mafia… - he stated.

- What? Yeah right…- i stared at the roads ahead. He couldn’t be. Out of nowhere, and with me?

The car suddenly stoped harshly making me almost hit my head in the front of the car, i looked at him in disbelief.

- I’ll put it this way… - this time he turned to me, eyes burning into mine. - Agust D doesn’t like when woman or children are hurt… here’s the thing, I’m not him.

I gulped down. His words sended a chilling feeling down my spine, he came closer to whisper the next threat.

- if you don’t do what I said I’ll kill your brother in the most horrible way possible.

I didn’t know what to say. Wha to do. My mind wasn’t working at that point, I could only stare into his cold gaze. Heart racing with fear.

Was this what Yoongi meant? All those warnings and I ignored him all along, and for what? Obsession?

My own mistakes have put my brother in danger and now i have to pay the price. I should’ve know better. I betrayed everyone. My family. My job. Namjoon. Now I’ll have to do even worst things.

To protect my brother.

- Our mole in your station desapear… - he said eyes looking back at the road - we need you to do the job now but, it seems you’re already pretty good at getting info about us.

I just stared at him, his words sinking into me as he chuckled at his last words.

He knew I’ve been looking for information about them. They knew. But more then anything, they had a mole in our station this whole time. That’s how they knew I was investigating them and that’s how they knew every move the police had on them.

- what happened to your last mole? Why does it have to be me? - I found the courage to ask.

- We don’t know, that’s why your taking his place - he said, a smirk on his heart shaped lips. - your job is to give us all the information about the current investigation going on, that Namjoon guy have something under his sleeve, we want that.

He gave me a smirk turning back to look ahead of him, putting his hand on his jacket taking a black phone he than handed it to me.

- I’ll give you the instructions through this phone - he said - if anything happens you must destroy this phone, don’t ever call or text me with your own phone only this.

I took the phone from his hand, nodding. A heavy heart on my chest. All this time I questioned Yoongi about working with the mafia now here I am.

Having no choice but to do this.

- How long will I have to do this? - i asked him.

- Not too long if you do a good job - he said, a serious look back to his features.

- My brother…? - before I could em my sentence he interrupted me.

- Will be fine, as long as you do your job.

The car began to ride back to the station, there was a silence between us till I saw the station from afar, i looked at him taking in his features. He was warring a jacket and jeans, brown hair styled and smelled like Chanel.

A focused and serious expression on his face, he held himself very confidently but something abou ruim seemed odd.

I didn’t have time to think much of it as the car was stopping right in front of the station, where we left.

My mind kept racing with thoughts as I came back to my reality.

Could i even do this, why did it have to be me? Of everyone else.

As the car stopped I looked at Jack beside me.

- why me? - i asked him.the question he didn’t answer.

He smiled sickly coming closer to my face, once bearly centimeters away to me he turned to whisper in my ear.

- you’ll find out soon.

With that he went back to his seat, I gulped down. Looking at the station through the window, my heart was sinking down. I’ll have to lied to Namjoon again.

Jack gave me one last look.

- if you tell anyone… - he began.

- I know. Don’t worry about that. - I tell him. Already accepted my fate.

- Good now leave, I’ll contact you later.

With that I left the car.

Frozen in front of the station, i felt colder the more I looked at it. Could i really do it? My whole life i dreamed to help others, to be just like my father and bring justice to those who deserved. Now I’ll have to turn my back to all of them, I’ll have to betray everything my father once believed in and all he taught me.

Maybe they were right about me, maybe I’m weak.

But I don’t have a choice now, do i?

I have to be strong. For my brother.

…

The rest of the day went so fast, the only reminder of time was the phone in my pocket. The weight it had on me was almost making me go insane, at any moment Jack could contact me.

And I couldn’t think of anything else but that.

But he didn’t.

It was almost night when I finally forgot about the whole deal i made with that devil, I decided to stop looking through the Min mafia cases and focus only on my work at the station.

So much happened lately, I couldn’t find where it all began and turned into this mess.

Maybe when brother got caught up in with those tugs, when Yoongi helped us and then i was completely obsessed with him and his mysterious aura.

To seeing him at the station I worked looking like a fine man, wearing expensive clothes and smoking. To finding him at Paradise.

I had to clear my mind. I couldn’t let him run through my mind anymore, it was all his fault anyway. If he didn’t came that night and help us, if he didn’t came to my station. If I had never met Yoongi I wouldn’t be here right now.

At that point i was so angry at him, I couldn’t hear a single thing about that investigation every word was a painful reminder of how stupid I was and left the office.

As I walked down the hallway to leave I saw Namjoon walking down the same hallway with a few of his things from the office inside a box in his hands, wondering what that was about a decided to talk to him.

- hey - i called him, he turned back giving me a tired smile. - what you doing?

- I decided to fallow your words - he said looking down before meeting my eyes - I’m taking a few days off.

- That’s good, you more than everyone here needs a rest - i tell him, he continues to walk as i fallow him right beside him.

- What about you? - he asked me as we walked down the stairs.

- I’m just going out for a smoke - i tell him.

- I thought you stopped? - he looked at me, confusion on his face.

- I did… but difficult times call for not so healthy decisions - i tell him, we walked out the doors of the station.

The cold air of the late afternoon hitting my face as I took a deep breath in, turning to Namjoon at my side who watched me with worry in his face.

- is there anything I do to help? - he says.

Looking at him right now I felt sick, i hate having to lie to him. Anyone but him. He’s done so much for me and my brother, more than I could have ever asked for and now i had to betray him. Lie to his face. Tell him I was fine when I wasn’t. When all I wanted was to hug him and cry on his shoulder, have him tell me everything was going to be alright that he got my back.

But i couldn’t.

That girl wasn’t me anymore. I couldn’t be her anymore.

- I can do it don’t worry - i tell him, fake smile on my lips.

- That’s my girl - he says, genuine smile on his lips as he gives me a pat on my head - look at you all grow up, I’m proud of you Y/n.

I felt like throwing up. Fake smile never leaving my lips as i look at him, i took in all the details of his face one last time. He’s genuine smile to me, affectionate and warm. All of it.

- I’ll go now - he said, turning to leave he waved at me one last time.

I waved back.

I love you.

I cleared the tears forming on my eyes, taking the cigarette from my pocket lighting one. I look up at the sky as i blow the smoke into the air.

The sound of ringing sending a chill down my spine and i took the phone off my pocket, it said unknown caller. But I knew exactly who it was.

My first job.

- hello - i said.

- Did he left? - Jack said on the other side of the line, it didn’t took me long to realize he meant Namjoon.

- Yes.

- Good. I need you to bring the reports of the case to Paradise, third floor room 13 - with that he ended the call.

I took a deep breath, throwing the cigarette on the floor I turned to enter the station.

I had to focus. Forget about the past and everything else. They were not just some tugs but the mafia, my brother’s life was on the line.

I’ll give them the info. Than soon this will be all over.

At this hour the station was almost empty. As i walk down the corridors to Namjoons office, making sure no one was around as i entered closing the door behind me. I use the light of my phone to illuminate my way there.

His desk was clean and organized. He took almost all of the documents with him but, i could easily access them through his computer. All passwords were chosen by the TI of the station and it made a lot easy to enter his system.

Once i was logged in I made sure to select all the files and copy them, turning the printer on.

My heart was beating fast as I keep looking out of the office through the glass door, hands shaking as the sound of the printer anouced the files where being printed. It was a lot of paper. It took a while but once they were done I made sure to put them in an envelope.

Turning everything off before i make my way to the exit the lights of the office turned on.

I froze in my track. The sound of the door closing behind me, I gulped down as i heard steps.

- yn? - it was Jungkook. A breath of relief leaving my lips.

- Hey… - I turned towards him. He stopped at the door looking confused at me.

- What you doing here? - he asked.

- Oh… Namjoon forgot this and asked me to get it for him - I quickly made up a lie. He looked me up and down, before his face softens.

- That’s very him - he chuckled, walking to his desk.

- Yeah… I’ll get going then - i said , quickly making my way out- don’t work too hard.

- No chance… - he said.

With that I left the office. A sight of relief leaving my lips.

That was close. The phone in my bakc pocket ringed.

“Did you get the info?” it read.

“Got it”

I replied. Making my way out off the station again. Taking my keys with me, my heart still beating fast as i went to the parking lot. I still had to deliver the envelope to him. I would have to come back to Paradise, memories of the last time I went there filling my mind.

Not wanting but still think of him. Would Yoongi be there again?

I decided not think much of it, turning my motorbike on I drove out of the parking lot. Letting the night air fill my lunges as I drove to downtown.

I didn’t have much in my mind anymore. Letting the wind guide me to my destiny, at this point it felt like my life wasn’t mine anymore. I was just another puppet, controlled by those with the real power.

Driving fast It didn’t took me long to get there. The dark streets with questionable people walking around, smoke in the air and the strong smell of cheap alcohol.

The same streets changing into a less and less dark place to something out of the movies, expensive cars everywhere and people wearing design clothes and strong perfume.

I stopped my motorbike in front of the night club getting some looks from the people around as I walked towards the line in the entrance holding the envelope tightly in against my chest. Surely someone like me shouldn’t be here. It didn’t fit. I was still in my working clothes, white bottom up shirt and simple black jeans and a jacket.

The same security guys from last time where there and I gulped down, i wondered if I would have to call the consigliere if they didn’t let me in. Sounds stupid to me, what would I say? Sorry Jack I couldn’t get in ?

Once I stood in front of them I didn’t have time to think of anything else.

- is the Parks girl - one said to the other.

- You may get in miss - he said, making way for me to enter.

Park.

I was completely confused at first but, than the memory came back to me.

As in Park Jimin.

The man that helped me get in Paradise last time, he must be pretty powerful if they didn’t questioned me again.

Once inside the night club I was immediately greeted with a strong smell of aphrodisiac fruity perfume and alcohol as well as cigarette smoke, it all looked the same as last time.

Everyone in here seemed to be in their own world as they drank and smoked, danced against each other’s bodies.

I didn’t came here to party. I came to deliver.

Quickly I made my way to the stairs to get in the second floor, walking around through all this people I held the envelope harder against my chest. Making sure to not make any eye contact with them. Last thing I wanted was to drag attention towards myself.

- darling yn! - said a voice behind me, I recognized immediately.

Too late.

- Mister Park - I turned to him.

Jimin had a lazy smiled on his face as he made his way towards me drunkly. White shirt half opened exposing his chest and tattoos. Just like last time. Once he was in front of me his arms closed around my body as he hugged me tightly before letting go making sure to slide his hands on my back dangerously close to my ass stopping at my hips.

- I’m glad to see you - he said, alcohol on his breath.

- Good to see you too but…- I quickly try to make up a way to leave but he interrupted me.

- Let’s have a drink with me - he invited, face closer to mine - we can have some fun later….

His eyes looked heavy, sweet perfume on his skin. Everything about him was so dreamy i felt like i was on a high every time I was with him, they way he sounded like poison yet so inviting how sickly sweet his words came out of this lips, full and inviting.

He was a seductive man in a way it was so dangerous, it took all in me to stop him from coming any closer.

- Sorry - i whispered, touching his chest with the tip of my fingers pushing him slightly back - I have a job to do…

- Oh… - he said, a pout on his lips then he looked me up and down mischief in his eyes - you’re meeting Agust d right?

- What? - i almost gagged at my on spit, how did he knew?

- I saw you last time.. - he said - you with the mafia? Sexy.

- No no… More like… - i tried to come up with something but, thinking was really difficult when he kept running his hands down my back and looking at me like a sexy god.

- Is alright you don’t have to tell me…. - he sounded like a siren - I know how they can be.

- Yeah… - i nodded, remembering my last encounter with the consigliere.

- Go then… and if you have time - he brushed my hair over my ear - come back to me, I’m sure I can entertain you a lot more than them.

Not noticing I was nodding again as he let go of me, turning back to walk to the third floor.

I quickly made my way back to towards the big stairs that lead to the third floor. There was a big corridor with many doors on the sides, the light here was dim you could only see the numbers on the doors.

I making sure I was at the 13th room quickly. Standing in front of it i wasn’t sure if I should nock or just get in. So i nocked twice before opening the door.

It was nothing like I expected but, a netting room two big black sofas in the middle small coffee table divided them and behind it a big glass wall.

And sitting right there, all proud and confident was Jack. The consigliere sitting in the sofa in front of the glass wall. He didn’t looked at me as he continued to drink his whiskey and just made a signal from me to sit there.

I made my way to the sofa in front of him. Once i was sat I put the envelope over the table, eyes never leaving the brown paper.

No one said a word for a moment.

- I didn’t expect you to get here so fast - he said, finally looking at me and smirked - Min said you’d do a good job that’s why your here.

- Min?… - I questioned.

- Agust d - he stated, getting a box of cigarettes he offered one to me wich I accepted. - he chose you himself.

He leaned over the table holding the fire, i fallowed his move. Cigarette between my lips as he lighted for me, leaning back.

- we’ll continued with this until the investigation is over - he said.

- When will this be? - i asked.

- Min is working on it, don’t worry - he took a sip of the golden drink - as long as you do what we say your brother will be fine.

My brother.

Is for him that I’m doing this.

- you’ll pay his debit - he said, putting his cup down over the table.

- Debit? - I questioned, confused.

- Oh, you didn’t know? He owes us money - he tells me.

- What do you mean by that?! - just what was my brother doing?

- He’s addicted yn… you know what fallows right? - he smirked.

No.

Was this why he was in downtown that night?

He was involved with…. I couldn’t even finish that in my thoughts, but it was clear to me.

— can I go now? - i asked. Putting the cigarette inside his cup.

- what’s the rush? - Jack said - already missing that Park guy?

I looked at him incredulous and scoffed.

- not like if I stay here you’ll give me answers… - I tell him.

- And Park will give you? - he scoffed. I didn’t say anything.

- can i go now? - i asked inpatient.

- Yeah, Min said you can enjoy your time at Paradise - he said smirking - a treat for your good job. Your station is already closed anyway.

Did so much time passed already? I looked at my watch realizing he was right.

- I’ll go than - i said.

- Till next time cop.

I had to bite my tongue. He wouldn’t hesitate to hurt my brother and for that I had to lay low, to protect him. How could I not know he was on drugs? How could I have not noticed?

With everything that happened after mom and dad died I tried so hard to distract myself with my trying at the police academy, not once did I had the time to support my brother.

This was all my fault.

A treat from Agust d.

It felt so bitter. I hated.

As I made my way to exit the thrid floor, seeing all the people around drinking and dancing. Like there was no tomorrow, I envy them. How can you do something bad and still be able to sleep.

“And park will give you?”

Maybe he will.

At least I know he’ll distract me, if even my brother lost himself I could do that too. Just one night.

Let me be free for one night. I need to forget everything for just one night.

I made my way to the third floor, if I want to leave this whole thing with something might as well go and get. I’m tired of yoongi never telling me nothing. I’m tired of putting myself on the line for others, I just need to forget for a while.

Is a treat from his boss isn’t it?

Maybe I’ll have a drink.

The commotion on the thrid floor was much extravagant then the upper ones, from a distance a could see Jimin dancing in one of those stages with another girl doing pole dancing, some throw money at him some gave food on his mouth.

As a woman in bikini was passing with a few drinks in a tray I quickly grabbed one drinking the whole thing in a gulp.

Walking closer to where he was, just how am I supposed to get him to talk like that? He looked so out of it as he moved his body in the most sexy way.

Grabbing another drink without a single care as i drink it in one gulp, I took off my jacket feeling the alcohol warm up my body sitting on one of the seats in front of the stage.

My eyes fallowing his moves from the stage, noticing he found me in a distance as he smiled at me pleased to see I was watching him.

He walked down the stage to my direction, moving like a siren swimming in the ocean. Everyone stoped to look at him.

Eyes locked with mine the entire time, he stopped in front of me.

- so… you finally decided to come to me? - he tells me, sitting beside me.

- You were right - i moved closer to him, whispering in his ear - I got bored… so I hope you can keep me entertained…

I saw how gosepumps fallow up through his skin exposed by the shirt, the two cups of whiskey I drank before were making me confident enough to risk it. I usually I’m not like this but, I’ll use everything I can to forget. Even him.

- what kind of entertainment you want? - he said, tilting his head to the side as he smiled.

- Something… - I started, sliding my finger over his colar bones under his shirt. He closed his eyes leaning his head on my shoulder. - exciting.

- Oh yn you’ll be he death of me… - he said against my neck, then got up holding his hand out for me to take - I’ll give you everything you need.

I took his hand. With that it felt like the final step before I fall into an ocean of darkness, letting it consume me completely. Letting it wash all my shameful acts and betrayals.

I didn’t know if I was ever going back to being who I was, so i just let the sinner guide me.

Jimin took me to the second floor, a table close to the bartenders. He took a bottle of liquor and gave it to me, i took it from him drinking a good amount of it.

Who knows maybe i can enjoy it even.

He smiled taking the bottle from my hands to drink it, a bit spilling of his lips a single drop sliding down his face to his neck. He pushed me closer by the waist giving me a kiss on the check.

- look around yn - he whispered in my ear - all this people come here to forget about their sins… tell me yn, what’s your sin?

What’s my sim?

- My sin… i don’t know - I tell him.

- Than let’s change that…. - he looks at me in the eye - I’ll make you a sinner.

He smirked, pressing the bottle on my hand. I gulped down as i stared into his siren eyes, taking the bottle I drink more of its green liquor. In a second after he’s mouth was over mine. Kissing me hungrily.

I was surprised at first but then forgot completely about everything, he was indeed a siren. My mind was foggy and my body felt so light, my thoughts were completely washed away from me.

I grabbed his neck returning the kiss just as hungrily, his hands sliding down my body as he closed all the distance between us. Groaning over my mouth he slides his lips over my jaw and down my neck, sucking harshly on my skin.

- humm… dance with me yn… - he said against my neck.

I didn’t know why I nodded, why I let him guide me back to the third floor, why I just simply let him do anything he wanted.

We kissed in front of everyone, his shirt was a mess at this point. His soft skin full of scratches from my nails, he would mark all my neck not a single care in our minds.

At one point I tried to drink from the bottle only to find out we drank the whole thing already, he only laughed and pushed me towards where everyone else was dancing.

The loud music was booming, we kept dancing against each other. Hands sliding everywhere, sweat running down my spine, it was so hot.

My mind was so clear, nothing bothered me anymore. It felt like I was free. I felt so free. I didn’t wanted it to end.

A girl gave me her cigarette which I took a blow grabbing Jimins neck to blow the smoke into his mouth, he smirked holding my waist as he bite my lip before kissing me. And kept dancing.

I couldn’t care if my feet hurt. I couldn’t feel anything. It was so realizing to not have that weight over my shoulders.

At some point jimin desapear and I didn’t notice, i starded to search for him around the many people dancing but couldn’t find him anywhere.

My head was starting to feel heavy, I was bumping in everyone as I walked out of the bodies dancing around closer to the exit i bumped into another men.

Almost falling but someone else grabbed me by the arm. Strong smell of cigarettes and cologne hitting my senses, my vision was a little blurry but I could still make that scar. Those sharp eyes.

If looks could kill.

- Yoongi?… - sharp pain in my head I held my head before looking back at him, my body was beginning to feel heavy - oh.,. I feel… sorry…

- Enjoyed your treat? - his voice sounded close but it felt so distant.

- Treat?….

My body felt so heavy as my eyes began to close, I swear I was going to fall but his arms held me against him. My heavy eyes looking straight into his sharp ones, it felt weird.

I should fear him but, I just wanted to be engulfed into his warmth. No one could ever have the effect he had on me.

- Yoongi… - my arms circled around his neck.

- you’re drunk - he said against my lips, i nodded laughing.

He only held me tighter, taking my arms from around his neck. I thought he would carry me bridal style, but a tug like him would never. Silly me.

He simply threw me over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes, waking me up completely this time.

- if I throw up in your expensive clothes don’t blame you dick- i say, he then slapped my ass. - ouch!

- Don’t curse, you know I hate it - he simply said as he walked to god knows where, I couldn’t see anything from there.

- Ohh no I’m getting sick - I lied, he just kept walking.

The cold air of the night hitting me like a truck, remembering I forgot my jacket there. Helpless I only sighted.

- I’m bored… - I tell him, but he just ignored me.

The only thing I could see was his expressive shiny shoes and his ass, it was almost bigger then mine. I was so drunk I felt lightheaded.

The only possible reason I could fine to why I did what I did next .

- your ass is big - I blurted out, I heard his loud breathing indicating his impatience. Laughing I slapped his ass back.

At that he brought me down so fast I felt dizzy, he looked angrier than ever at me. Face so close as he pinned me against a car, hands holding my hips tightly almost carving his nails on my skin through my jeans.

He breathed fast, lips on a thin line as he just stared at me, probably thinking how he’s going to end me right now.

But I didn’t care.

All I could think about was how his lips were so close to mine, how his cologne did nothing to help me sober up as I only felt more drunk on him. Of all people him.

His grip on my hips began to soften up as he let go of me, he looked everywhere but me. Licking his lips before finally looking at me, he opened his mouth to say something but stoped eyes looking up and down over me.

- don’t look at me like that - he said, opening the door of the car behind me.

- Like what? - i asked, he then smirked at me one arm over the car beside me completely locking me there. Coming closer to my face.

- Like you want me to fuck you right now… - he whispered on my ear. My checks burned so hard.

I couldn’t say anything else as he pushed me back inside the car, closing the door after. Jack was in the driver seat, he chuckled before driving out of there.

The cold air of the atmosphere was bringing me back to my reality. And I let it all sink into me, still a bit high on the freedom I felt there.

Still drunk on him.

I allowed my body to slide down the car seat and fall asleep.

…

2

days after.

Namjoon was going to have the whole week off. The fact that he was out of the investigation made a lot more easier to get the info about the processes of the investigation goin on, i could go in and out of the office and no one would notice. No one but Consigliere.

Somehow they knew exactly when I would left and when I would go in, they were in a whole higher level. The past cases involving them were giving the station so much stress as they couldn’t get a single hint right.

The past two days I was getting as much info as I could for them, but I wasn’t asked to go to Paradise anymore. Maybe I went too far last time, just the thought of it would make red.

Consigliere would come here every night to get the info.

And tonight it wasn’t any different.

As I was coming back from Namjoons office, walking the corridor to take the info for Jack. My phone started ringing non stop. He could wait, I was already going to give him the info.

Why was he calling like that?

As the ringing continued I stopped to turn off the phone, impatiently as I cursed at him for being like this when i sudden hit my face on a soft wall or something like someone, almost falling back if the person didn’t hold me by the waist.

My eyes staring at his in surprise.

- Namjoon?!

- You don’t look too happy to see me - he said, letting go of me he as he stands with a few documents in hand.

- I don’t… I mean what you doing here?

- I came back earlier- he said, determination in his eyes - you were right yn, I just needed some time off.

- Oh…

- See you then - he said, going in the direction of his office.

I looked at his back blinking confused, he came so quickly. Things would be a lot more difficult now. The phone ringed again.

I simply brushed off, Jack was a pain in the ass. Last thing I wanted was him using my brother to threaten me because I took too long to deliver the info.

Quickly I made my way out of the station, the black Porsche parked right in front of the entrance. Jack stood there over the car, coming towards me as soon as he saw me.

- I called you - he stated anger in his voice.

- I know, Namjoon… - before I could say anything else, he grabbed my arm harshly.

- I don’t think I made myself clear - he spat - if you don’t take my calls your brother is dead meat.

- I know…. - I gulped down. - Namjoon was there.

- What? - he seemed to be connecting the dots.

- That’s why… he came back earlier it seemed he has some new info - i said, he lets go of my arm.

- What ever he has - he took the envelope of my hands - get it before it blows up.

I only nodded as he gave me one last look before going in the Porsche and driving out.

I felt weak in the knees, almost falling down.

He had the most dark aura I’ve even meet, those dark eyes that showed nothing but, death.

Agust d was right when he chose him as his consigliere, no one could put fear in another’s like he did.

After that i decided to clock out.

…

The next day, the whole station seemed to be in a fuss. With Namjoon returning everyone was working a lot more, he made sure everyone was one hundred percent in the investigation. People were walking back and forth in the corridors.

The only focus being the Agust d case.

And for that reason I couldn’t even get close to their office, every time I tried they would call me out on it.

Your just an intern.

This is not you place.

I was so frustrated at that. I thought I could take something out of Namjoon but he too was way too focused on the investigation.

He didn’t came out for lunch. And stayed late at night with his teammates to work on the case. Another two days passed like that.

I didn’t hear a word about Namjoon for this two days. Consigliere was pressing me every day, they wanted to know what was this fuss about. Using my brother to threat me every damn hour, it became the only thing I could think about.

I couldn’t sleep with so much worry in my mind.

I was out in the dark. I couldn’t get anything out of them.

Jack kept pressing me for info but I didn’t have anything.

I was having lunch when he called again.

- nothing yet? - he spat.

- I…

- Your brother is leaving for school… - he said. My body went cold. He was at my house.

- Jack don’t… - he laughed.

- Didn’t I made myself clear? Should i give you inspiration to move!? - he said.

- No, don’t - I said, desperate and anxious - I’ll get the info tonight please….

- Tonight.

With that he ended the call. I felt dizzy. Leaving the place immediately, I went back to the station.

I was desperate. At this point he could do anything to my brother, I couldn’t let it happens not after everything I did to keep him safe.

I decided to stay late at the office, as I watched everyone else leaving hopping Namjoon would be alone until he office by now. He was my only hope, knowing his week spot for me. I felt terrible for using him like that but, I needed to for my brother.

I waited anxiously until all was left at the office was Namjoon and Jungkook.

Quickly making my way to their office.

Stopped in front of it thinking of what to say, but nothing came to my mind. Anxious i nocked on it twice.

It took a while before Jungkook opened.

- hey yn - he said, open just enough of the door to see his face.

- Hey is Namjoon free? - I try to sound as calm as possible.

- No, we busy - he said, closing the door again - bye.

- No, please I really need to talk to him…

He closed the door. I almost punched the door. The phone in my back pocket ringed.

“Anything yet?”

I felt helpless.

so i called him.

- stop pressing me already! - I whispered yelled - I’m trying goddamit!

- say that to your brother - he said, threaten again.

- You-

- Yn? - i turned to see Namjoon standing there, door opened and a worried look on his face.

- Namjoon! - i said out loud so Jack would hear and he immediately turned off the call.

- Is everything alright? - he asked.

- No, I’ve been trying to talk to you for days - I tell him, trying my best to act and lie. I needed the info as soon as possible.

- Sorry yn… it’s just… - he stoped looking around the corridor never at me.

- Exactly, I know you got some hint on this case but, why did you left me out?

- Sorry…. - he pushed me to a hug. - come in, I wanna show you something.

- Okay.

Finally.

As i walked inside the office behind Namjoon, the whole room looked like a big mess. Papers all over the place boxes and coffee mugs.

Jungkook was in front of a white board with pictures and writings all over it, i looked around shocked.

The place was a mess.

- don’t mind the mess - Namjoon said turning to me. At the Jungkook also turned to me.

- She’s not allowed here - he said to Namjoon.

- I know but is yn, i trust her - he said, giving me a smile wich I replied bitterly - you can trust her.

Trust.

The bitter taste under my tongue, I wanted to dig a whole and get inside. But still, I had to wear that mask and lie to him. What would my father think of me? What will Namjoon do when he find out I was the one behind all of it.

- this right here - Namjoon showed me a picture of a man - he used to work at the station, he came to me saying the Min mafia forced him into giving information about the investigation.

I gulped down looking at the picture of the man. Now here I’m, doing exactly what he did.

- he said they have his family that’s why he came to me asking for help - Namjoon turned to look at the board - those rats, all this time threatening one of our guys like that….

- But we got everything about them now thanks to him - Jungkook said - tonight it will be all over.

- Tonight? - I questioned. Namjoon turned to me smiling.

- We set a trap for Agust d - he said. I looked at him immediately - this days we focused on perfect trap for him, thanks to the info he gave us.

- One of our guys is there already waiting for him, he’s playing to be their old mole - Jungkook said - what they don’t know is that we got him locked up at the station.

- Once Agust d gets there our guy will make sure he reacts - Namjoon said, looking at Jungkook ray shared a look of wining - I’ll get him and kill him.

I lost my breath at his words. Namjoon is planing to kill the mafia Min boss, he really is going to do it.

“If something happens to D I’ll kill your brother”

I felt dizzy as the words of the consigliere run through my mind, if their plan works my brother dies.

I need to tell Jack.

- we already have a team there - Namjoon said - we are just getting things done here, once we’re good will go there.

- I see… - i manege to say - well I’m sure you’ll do a good job.

- You telling me this I’m sure I will - he smiled at me.

I’m sorry.

- I won’t take your time than - i said turning to leave.

- Yeah is almost time - Jungkook looked at the clock on the wall.

- Bye yn - he says.

I waved at him, opening the door of the office I leave there quickly trying to call Jack again as I run through the corridors towards the exit but, he doesn’t answer.

I keep calling as i quickly run out of the station, running to the parking lot i go to my motorbike.

When he finally answered.

- didn’t I told you- before he can say anything else.

- Where are you?! - I interrupted.

- What?

- where are you?! I got the info to their plan I need to see you now! - I rushed through my words.

- I’ll send you the location, come fast or I’ll leave before you.

With that he turned off, they were going there to Namjoons trap already. My breath got stuck in my throat a ring suddenly indicating he sended a message. Quickly turned the gps to the location he sended to me.

Turning my motorbike on I drove as fast as I could to the location on the gps, my brothers life was on the line. As much as I loved Namjoon I could let anything happened to my brother, he was the only family I had with all his flaws. My only family. It was my job as his older sister to protect him.

I’m sorry Namjoon, I’ll have to stop you. For my brother.

The location he sended me was almost out of the city, the more and more I drove towards it the less civilized it became.

My mind was racing with thoughts, heart beating so hard on my chest it was painful. I’ll have to carry this weight with me till the end.

Bright lights hit my eye sight and I stoped my motorbike quickly, the sound of motor raging and as my motorbike slided on the ground. The black Porsche stoped abruptly in front of me.

I saw Jack on the drivers seat.

Taking my helmet off I made my way towards the car, behind the Porsche was a big gate, that lead to a mansion but I didn’t give much thought to it.

Jack came out of the car towards me anger on his face.

- you better..

- it’s a trap. - i interrupted him. He looked at me confused - Namjoon knows everything, they have your old mole in the station and he gave Namjoon all the info about you guys. He made a trap to get Agust d.

After that was silence. Jack looked at me up and down, turning to the car. The door of the car opened. As someone else walked out of it.

- why would I believe you? - it was Yoongi, what was he doing here?

- Are you kidding me!? - I tell him, making my way to him before Jack could stop me - you think I would run to here, almost get caught by Namjoon, have my brothers life on the line just to lie to you!?

I stood in front of him, I was so pissed as i stared into his eyes. He looked at me for a good amount of time, neutral expression on his face unbothered by my rage.

I really wish I read his mind, know what was he thinking but he was the biggest mystery I’ve ever meet.

- she’s coming with us - Yoongi said to Jack, taking my arm to enter the car with him.

He pushed me inside the car getting in right after.

- Are you sure? - Jack said already in the Porsche.

- She’s been pretty useful - Yoongi said.

I scoffed not looking at him.

Jack drove fast hitting the gas pedal hard, I held on tight to the car seat. Not for fear of the swords but feather of how things would turn out once we are there, will Namjoon be there already?

Why did Yoongi needed me there for?

Once the car began to slow down I looked around through the window, Jack stoped the car in an abandoned construction site, there was a fire goin on in the middle of the empty site and a black car parked on the other side of it in front of the car was a man standing there with a hat on his head.

“One of our man is already there”

My body went cold. It was all set up already exactly how Namjoon said.

- I’ll go there - Yoongi said. - make sure she stays here quiet.

- Yes - Jack gave him a nod.

I looked at them incredulous.

- Didn’t you hear what I said!? - I say. Holding Yoongis arm.

- I did. - he looked at me, opening the door and getting out of he Porsche.

I watched as he walked to the man standing there, stopping a few meters away. The fire separating them. I couldn’t hear what the they were talking about but, I notice when Yoongi chuckled.

Jack seemed too focuse on Yoongi to realize what was happening, he didn’t know. They didn’t listen to me. He problems thought Yoongi could handle that, just like I would after seeing him take four guys down with only his hands.

“I’ll be there right after” was what Namjoon said.

That was exactly what Namjoon wanted, a reaction.

One move from him to take him down for good.

Take him down for good.

Him.

Yoongi.

My heart beating so fast in my chest. I was too busy trying to save my brother not once did it cross my mind.

How Yoongi was everywhere. At any time i was supposed to deliver info to Jack, he was at Paradise every time I went there. How he would warn me about keeping my distance. How he always carried himself.

He was the one making a deal with chief, he was at the directors house, he was at every crime scene.

How Jack obeyed his commands. How did I not notice once. Everything seemed to fall right into its place now, i could see it clearly. Feeling stupid at how long it took my to realize.

Yoongi was Agust d. And Namjoon was going to kill him.

- he’s going to kill him - i tell Jack, he loooked at me through the mirror.

- What?

My eyes lock into his, thinking of my brother. If Yoongi dies so will my brother. Why wasn’t he doing anything?

My heart racing as I look around the car, only to find Jacks pistol on the seat beside him. Looking up to Yoongi I see the men in front of him held up a gun.

Just one reaction of him to kill him.

I let my feeling take over me as I take my last step towards what would be my end, the cold feeling of the metal of the pistol in my hand. My heart racing so fast it pained my chest, my helpless self trying to save my brother.

Two seconds I was out of the car, walking towards Yoongi. Jack fallowing behind me but i was too late to stop me.

I wouldn’t let him hurt my brother.

Even if I had to betray Namjoon. Even if I lose him too.

With shaking hands I held the pistol high. Standing behind Yoongi. The men in front of him in my sight.

I took a deep breath pulling the trigger. My mind a mess and the only sound I heard before was the fire burning there.

Then the loud shooting of the pistol being fired filled my ears.

One.

Bang.

Two.

Bang.

Next?

Note: sorry for any grammatical mistelas hehe ☺️💖🤭

Taglist: @missmin @whipwhoops @glosstwn @i-have-no-life-charlie @kooslilhoe @catlove83 @taegicity @ginger-coffee-addict @rosquilleta @tarahardcore @liveyun @manuosorio @thvlover 7 @4ukiyo4 @passionandsuga @missroro @btspurplesky @crystallizedtime @i-am-invisible-for-you @celticcountrygal @dancerninjastudent-blog @fairywriter-oracle @m4gg13-g @alexxa013 @unadulteratedlyunique @kpopmultistantrashsstuff @anaspectoflife @younhakim29 @slinekyu @nochookiee @strxwbloody @yoongislatinagff @pandafuriosa60 @nattjuless @cuntessaiii @fatmaortiz @kimsonlyluv @wobblewobble822 @be0mluver @sukonsukuna

#bts smut #bts drabble #bts x you #bts fanfiction #yoongi x reader #yoongi smut #bts yoongi #bts suga #jimin x reader #min yoongi #min yoongi x you #min yoongi smut #yoongi mafia #yoongi fanfic #min yoongi x reader #min yoongi fanfic #suga smut #set me free x Min yoongi

[captain-joongz]

Abraxas; Interlude I

Pairing: mafia boss!Min Yoongi x police officer!reader

Genre: angst, humour and some fluff, investigative, dark themes, slowburn, eventual smut

Chapter summary: Amidst a possible scheme against him and his organisation, Yoongi also has to also deal with the new and quite ambitious police officer. But why does he find himself so reluctant to?

Word count: cca 13.5k

Warnings: Yoongi POV! , discussion of illegal activities, drugs, tailing/stalking, mentions of death and blood, allusions to murder and drug deals

Series masterlist | Previous part | Next part

A/N: it's Yoongi's POV!!! yes i'm on the midnight sun trend hehe. sorry for the slight delay, but here it is in all its glory, hopefully you'll enjoy this chapter too ^^

I threw back the remnants of my whiskey and sighed with the pleasant burn. I wasn’t exactly having the best evening and I entirely blamed Jimin for it. And Tae too, he wasn’t about to get off scot-free. I wasn’t even supposed to be in Dynamite tonight and the incessant buzzing of my phone in my pocket kept reminding me that I was sorely needed in The Rose to deal with a difficult customer.

The longer I stood in the hallway leaning against a wall waiting for Taehyung to show up, the more nervous and pissier I was growing. Someone kept blowing up my phone as if that was going to get me there faster, when I had to take over from Namjoon to deliver these documents and Taehyung was late. I tapped my foot on the floor impatiently and hypnotised the corner leading to back to the club with my eyes. It was just one of those nights.

Ten minutes later I finally lost my patience and made my way back into the main room and beelined straight for the bar.

“Hyung,” Yeonjun greeted me as soon as I got there and automatically reached for my favourite whiskey, “Rough night?” I just hummed, too frustrated by the absolute shitstorm today was to keep up the friendly chatter.

“Some fucker’s tearing apart The Rose because Jimin messed up and Tae’s late,” I grumbled and accepted the glass gratefully. I kicked it back in a single gulp and handed the glass back along with the folder of documents. Yeonjun looked at it confused but accepted it nonetheless.

“Give this to Taehyung once he finally gets here, thanks,” I said and immediately turned to leave. It didn’t sit well with me leaving it here just like that, but Yeonjun was trustworthy, the kid’s proven himself a few times since he started working the bar here, so I at least felt a little consoled by that. And if he did try to fuck me over, I knew who I left it with last, so it would be fucking stupid.

My phone started buzzing again, but this time it was a phone call. Jimin. I gritted my teeth and moved back to the empty hallway to take it.

“Hyung, please, Mr. Cho is going to kill me,” Jimin pleaded immediately, “He’s been asking for you for the past 30 minutes.”

“You were the one that messed up his order, Jimin,” I said irritated, “You should deal with it.” There was a beat of silence which allowed me to hear the distant screaming in the background.

“I know, hyung, I’m sorry, it won’t happen again,” the blond man answered, and he sounded so genuinely remorseful, I didn’t have it in myself to keep scolding him. I let out a sigh and took it a bit easier on him.

“I told you to check the goods,” I chided him a bit more gently, “and to make sure you’re working with reliable sources. You sold him subpar shit for the full price. We can’t have that happening at The Rose.”

“I know, hyung,” Jimin repeated, and I could hear his pout through the phone, “I’m going to deal with Dongwook once I’m done here.” I smiled a little at that. Jimin often fooled people into thinking he’s soft and weak with his angelic looks, but he was a force to be reckoned with once crossed. So many have tried to fuck him over thinking he’s the weakest link only to be very painfully proven wrong by him.

“Take Kookie with you, I think he’s with Namjoon right now,” I told him simply, much less angry than when the conversation started. I checked my watch again. Taehyung was still nowhere to be seen, even though he told me he’d be here almost a half hour ago. Jimin on the other side of the phone just hummed.

“Do you know where Taehyung is?” I asked him, some frustration making it back into my voice, “I’m going to have to teach him what 30 minutes mean.” Jimin started answering but was cut off by aggressive knocking on a door somewhere in his background.

“Oh no,” he just said, “That’s definitely Mr. Cho. When are you going to get here?” I sighed and pinched the root of my nose.

“Put him on the phone,” I told him and leaned fully on the wall to prepare myself for this. There was some shuffling, muffled screaming, then the door opened and suddenly I could hear the man yelling at full volume. Jimin told him something and it made him calm down a little. Then I could hear heavy breathing.

“Mr. Min,” Cho growled into the receiver, “Explain yourself. I paid full buck for this shit, it’s barely consumable. I gave it to my boys and they barely even touched it.”

“Calm down Mr. Cho,” I said calmly, “Jimin made a mistake by not checking it over, but there seems to be some attempt from our suppliers to fuck us over. We’re thoroughly investigating it now, my apologies. If you could wait a few days, I’ll get you your usual. And a guaranteed discount on the next batch.” Technically, I wasn’t even lying. There was an attempt to fuck us over, only they weren’t our usual suppliers, they were some ghouls Jimin was trying out. I warned him to be sure they’re trustworthy and he assured me everything was under control. Sure seems like it…

“Fine,” Mr. Cho finally gritted out, “You’re so fucking lucky your services are otherwise top-tier, or else I’d you have you swimming with the fish.” I fought to supress a scoff. Mr. Cho has always been like this, all bark no balls. He loved to threaten others as if he had some power, but all he had was a hefty inheritance that has thinned considerably through the years he spent getting high in my clubs. Always quick to blow up and throw his name around, but calmed down the moment he spoke to me cause he knew I wouldn’t tolerate his bullshit.

Jimin fucking hated him and hated dealing with him, cause he’d always get yelled at for everything, but it would get resolved the moment I’d get involved even though I said the same thing Jimin did just moments before me. Mr. Cho would always grumble and make vague threats, but ultimately go with it cause he knew if one of us had the power to make people disappear in the river, it was definitely me. That’s why I occasionally took the time to remind him of his place.

“Be careful with your words, Mr. Cho, to some they could be taken as a provocation,” I warned him with a faux friendly tone, “Give the phone back to Jimin.” The order was clear, and Mr. Cho didn’t even argue more, thoroughly settled and not interested in getting into more trouble. There was some shuffling and then Jimin was back on the line.

“Hyung, thank you,” he heaved a sigh of relief as the door slammed shut on his side, “He just left. I don’t fucking understand why he always needs to hear from you when I tell him the same shit. What did you tell him anyway? He deflated like a carnival balloon.” Jimin chuckled a little and I hummed.

“The usual stuff,” I answered vaguely, “I gotta go now. If you hear from Taehyung, tell him he’s dead meat.” With that I hung up and went back to the bar.

Only, I stopped dead in my tracks on the way over. There, sitting on a bar looking incredibly out of place in plain t-shirt and jeans, sipping on a drink and watching the dancefloor with intense displeasure, was a quite familiar face.

Immediately on my return from the station last week I had Jungkook run a background check on the new officer in the force. I was surprised I managed to miss they got a newbie, but now I was as familiar with her as she was with me. What I didn’t expect though, was running into her in one of my clubs. I took a moment to watch her, coming up with a strategy on how to deal with this. Either she’s here undercover or she’s a naughty cop and wants something. And finding out which one would infinitely improve my day.

Mood instantly better at the prospect, I made my way over to her side. Looking back, I had no idea I was about to step into something that changed the course of my entire life.

In terms of first meetings, it was a tense one. Surprisingly, I found her quite easy to read, with her pursed lips in annoyance and fire in her eyes. She had the aura of a new young cop, eager to prove themselves, eager to solve all crime. It made me want to mess with her.

Every fibre of her being just screamed ambition and conviction, and even though I could see her naivety, I sensed the sharp edge that she was carrying inside. I knew, this was a person that has fought for everything, and they would continue to claw their way up until they tore themselves a piece of the world they deserved. In shock I realised I saw a little bit of my younger self in her, which forced a surprised laugh out of me. We both strived for different things, but I recognised the emotion with startling clarity.

Maybe that was what led me to talking more openly than I usually did. But somewhere deep down I needed her to understand. The world isn’t what she wants it to be, especially not in these parts. The sooner she would realise that the easier it would be to swallow.

Really, I shouldn’t even have been surprised when one day Jungkook came into my office with a tablet in hand and a serious look on his face. I immediately turned away from my notebook and leaned to the side, preparing myself for whatever he had to show me.

When the tablet finally did make it in front my face, it was a picture of a black, old and slightly banged up car. The car that we’ve noticed cruising suspiciously around a little too much. Jungkook’s tattooed finger swiped right and the next picture showed a close up of a driver taken probably from some nearby security camera. It was our little friendly neighbourhood police officer.

I smirked to myself. So, it seems she does not in fact know how to step away from things that might prove to be a little too much for someone with her ambition. I hummed to myself a little, not knowing whether I was disapproving or impressed at her continued ignorance despite my warnings.

Jungkook swiped one last time to a document showing the license plate being registered to her name. I laughed and leaned back, making myself comfortable in the chair. Jungkook, on the other hand, sighed and put the tablet away.

“What do you wanna do about that?” he asked seemingly neutral, but I knew the look on his face. It was the kind of disapproval I saw in him often when police force was involved. He believed I should be more careful and not toe the line with the detectives this much. Jungkook already knew I wouldn’t ask for him to deal with it, but that I would let things progress naturally, and he was preparing himself for swallowing the order down even though his opinions differed.

“Jungkookie…” I sighed, “What am I supposed to say when you look at me like that?” I teased him gently, giving him a little smile.

“Hyung, you know how I feel about this,” he explained softly, looking a little more like a kid when he pursed his lips like that. I often felt guilty about pulling him into this shit all those years ago, no matter how much Jimin insisted the kid’s okay with it, that’s why I always treasured those moments when it was just the two of us, when Jungkook would stop being the mad dog protecting a criminal and go back to a youngster playing around with his hyung. I patted his shoulder and tried to look as reassuring as possible.

“It’s fine, Jungkookie,” I assured him, “I’m not gonna get in trouble.” He looked at me like a kid that already knew the Santa wasn’t real and felt insulted his parents still tried to bullshit him every Christmas.

“You’re playing with fire too much,” Jungkook answered petulantly, “You’re making my job infinitely more difficult.” I sighed and stood up. Jungkook had a sudden growth spurt some years ago and now towered over me like a mountain, so I found myself looking up even though I wanted to console him. I gently clasped my hands over both of his shoulders and smiled again.

“It’s going to be okay,” I whispered, “I swear. I know what I’m doing.” He frowned but ultimately said nothing.

“Let her be for some time,” I ended up declaring after a moment of silence, “I want to know what she’s doing. What she wants to know. Then we decide what to do next.” Jungkook tensely nodded and looked out of the window with a grumpy face. I laughed at him a little and patted his head. That set his mood a little better.

“Do you think they’re back to tailing us?” he asked eventually. I had gone back to looking over the email I had been in the middle of answering, so I looked up at the younger man surprised he chose to continue with the subject.

“Hard to say,” I hummed thoughtfully, “I don’t think so. She’s not using the official police car, but hers. I bet she’s on her own.” I wondered what she was trying to do, following me for days. With a slight smile I looked out of the window and zeroed in on her car parked a little ways away from the building, but still within eyesight.

What game are you playing, officer?

In the end Jungkook didn’t let me allow her to stalk us longer than a few days before he started pushing me to deal with it properly. There wasn’t a clear read of what her goal was, which disappointed me a little. I doubt she was in it just to follow me around and watch me run errands, but maybe I was expecting a little more than she actually planned on achieving. I didn’t know why that bummed me out so much and I didn’t want to dwell on it, lest I start sinking into some uncomfortable realisations.

I was aware that part of this sudden sympathy was coming from knowing her personal history, and I couldn’t have that. Not when her story was so similar to my boys, not when it made me soft while dealing with potential danger to everything we worked so hard for.

She was the other side of the coin of kids growing up on the street – you either end up a criminal or the police. Her injustice made her want to solve everything wrong with this world. Our injustice made us realise the perfect way to exploit a broken system. But really, we were both one and the same, born from the same mud and moulded by the same violence.

In some way, it made it even harder for me to understand how she could stand on the side of the law.

But in the end, I did have to deal with it. Except I wouldn’t. Few days later when I was sitting in my office with clear view of her car and Jungkook’s burning eyes throwing daggers my way, I decided it was time to test her a little. Just a little push wouldn’t hurt.

I went out the side door, the one I knew she wasn’t aware of so I could give her a little surprise. And I wasn’t disappointed. Laughing at her frustration was easy, toying with her notebook and watching her nervously eye me was easy, teasing her was easy, and before I knew it, it slipped out.

“Good job. Try a bit harder next time, though.”

The second I said it I knew Jungkook was absolutely going to whoop my ass and Namjoon will wholeheartedly agree that I deserve a good thrashing. But I also had my own game and the burning of her eyes when she internally cursed me out made me want to see where this one was going. I left with a pep in my step even though I felt Jungkook’s disapproving aura.

“Relax, Kookie,” I told him once we were comfortably sat in our car, “We just need to know where exactly she’s going with this.” The man just stared at me blankly before resigning on this.

“Fine, but if I think she’s getting too close, I’ll report her to the police for stalking and harassment,” he growled and sulked the entire rest of the way. I couldn’t even tell him not to do that, so I conceded on it. We both knew what the stakes were.

“We haven’t been visited by our blue friends in a while,” commented Taehyung one normal Saturday and thus cursed it into existence, as not even ten minutes later Jungkook got a call the cops are demanding entrance into Pied Piper.

I groaned and leaned my head on the top of the couch, as the two youngsters started bickering.

“You just had to fucking jinx it,” Jungkook whined and Taehyung laughed at him. “We were all thinking it!” was his defence while popping fruits in his mouth. I tried to just disappear into the sofa. Today I was not in the mood for the police at all.

“God, why now,” I allowed myself to whine out and pout a little, giving them a little rare cute display of displeasure. I was fucking exhausted, it was one hell of a week dealing with the mess Jimin made.

The rats were trying to dodge us and make a run for it, maybe seek help from one of our rival gangs, but I had Jimin and Hobi track them down before the end of the week. As usual, Hoseok worked his magic and found them within two days, but the problem was they already moved onto enemy turf. And if I didn’t want this to turn into a big mess, I had to bargain them out. So I spent the week going back and forth with the Kims. First I tried being nice, explaining to them I will deal with this and it will be easier for all involved if they just move over and let us do our thing, until I ultimately had to subtly threaten them to get the fuck out of my way or we burn our path through their ranks too. I had just enough of snarky interactions for one week.

I swore that once this has been dealt with, I would fucking tear Jimin into two and the man was very well aware of that, so he has been acting cute and sending me little gifts, teasingly telling me he’s “trying to get back into my good graces”. That did put a little smile on my face again, as I did have a huge soft spot for him, and gave me tiny bit of energy to deal with this tonight. I sighed. The sooner this is over the better. I resignedly gestured at Jungkook, and he immediately called back to allow them entry.

“I bet you 200 bucks the other half is trying to mess with the dinner the mayor planned for today in your hotel’s restaurant,” Taehyung said eagerly, moving closer to us to look at us expectantly. I looked towards Jungkook, too tired to play this game and kind of hoping for him to take the lead, but he only shrugged.

“Ugh, I think it might be The Rose,” I said eventually when the silence stretched on for too long, “they may have caught wind of the scene Mr. Cho made there.” We both looked at Jungkook again, but he didn’t say anything and just threw his hands up in an ‘I have no idea’ gesture.

Few minutes later the bouncer entered the balcony and behind him Jang and lo and behold – officer Lee, our righteous stalker, the warrior of broken laws. Immediately, my mood skyrocketed. Now this should be fun.

“Did we crash a funeral or what? What’s with the fits?”

That startled a laugh out of me. What an entrance. Out of the corner of my eye I could see Taehyung leaning forward in interest and immediately knew that these two, if given the chance, are going to be the biggest menaces and pains in my ass.

I’ll be honest, I did want to test her a little. Find out how strong her resolve actually is and how good she is at reading the room. While Jang pissed me off and kept his mouth running, I focused on her body language and facial expressions, which was a beautiful blend of resistance and nervousness. I thoroughly enjoyed the uneasiness with which she was watching everything around her, no doubt remembering our first official meeting. “No one is above the law”? Well, look at you now, officer. Unwittingly I smirked into my glass.

This time, I took my time to ease into the teasing and tested her reaction to little quips here and there. I knew she wouldn’t want me to go talking about the time she spent lurking in front of my office, ever since I confirmed her actions weren’t sanctioned by the department, so I tried an inconspicuous little remark about it.

I wasn’t disappointed.

It took me years to perfect “the stare”. The maknaes especially always made fun of it, but even they couldn’t deny it worked. While yes, part of it was an intimidation technique, but what I truly was interested in was the person’s reaction and, inevitably, when they met my eyes, what I would find reflected in them. Cowards wouldn’t meet my eyes at all, those who tried to put up a fight but ultimately would break under the pressure looked for a moment and then turned away or their eyes flitted around and never stayed on anything for too long. Shifty people who tried to fuck me over also had a specific look to them, I could tell just from a single glance that they were greasy motherfuckers not worth anyone’s while.

What I saw in her eyes when she looked at me head on, was pure fire. For a moment I lamented that she wasn’t on our side, because I would kill to recruit someone like this for us. She was playing it well, and even though I could see her discomfort, there was weight to her stare, and a challenge. From the corner of my eye, I could see Taehyung watching her with rapt interest and even Jungkook seemed to pay more attention. They knew about the trials I sometimes put people through, and would no doubt ask me after the police left what I had seen.

I smiled and relaxed. I could see Taehyung do the same while he leisurely sipped on his margarita. He undeniably already knew. Very well then, for now we would continue playing this game. I even found myself quite eager to see what was in store for us in the next few weeks.

It’s not that the other policemen were bad or lacking, well, some of them were, but particularly Park and Jang, who I’ve seen the most around, they weren’t exactly bad at their job. Just… Park was a little too old-school, he was intelligent and experienced, but left lagging behind the modern world. His eyes spoke of an upright but boring man, a jerk but one that couldn’t care less about some clown sitting in an expensive suit in a club he owned spouting bullshit. That’s why I did quite like the man, I could respect him to some extent, despite everything.

Jang on the other hand, my dislike for him knew no bounds. He was a slimy little shifty fucker, all polite smiles and acting decent, but I’ve dealt with enough scumbags to know not to trust a guy like that. There was something about him that rubbed me the wrong way and made me wary of him; honestly, I was just waiting for him to slip up to deal with him.

When they left, just as I expected, Taehyung leaned towards me and whispered: “So that was quite good.” I hummed and kept my eyes trained on the stairs. Jungkook had left to deal with the situation at the office, where presumably Namjoon had been going through another impromptu interview, so we were the only ones left in the club.

“It was definitely interesting,” I answered finally. This time it was Taehyung that hummed.

“So it’s safe to say we’re not getting rid of her that easily,” he mused out loud in between chomping on strawberries and sipping on a fresh drink. I snorted and looked at him. I gestured at Soobin, who was left here by Jungkook to supervise over me until he either returns or I go home, and he nodded and made his way back to the bar to get me another whiskey.

“No, I think we’ve only just begun.”

I finally checked my phone to see a few messages from Joon and surprisingly even one from Hobi. I scanned through Namjoon’s, which could be summed up to “police showed up, don’t worry I have everything under control”. I wasn’t too sure what Park was trying to achieve by this, but I trusted Namjoon to deal with these things completely. We’ve been by each other’s side for as long as I could remember and we’ve seen it all together, I knew his capabilities and there wasn’t anything the police could do to move him.

Taking the fresh whiskey from Soobin who had just returned, I opened the chat with Hobi. His message was short, simple and perfectly ominous.

Hope, 19:22: got em hyung, me w/ boys gonna deal with it 2nite

I smiled and sipped the cool drink, at long last able to fully relax into the couch and just let the background hum of music lull me into a state of comfortable calm. At least one thing would be handled. Next to me I could hear Taehyung make mindless conversation with Soobin, but at that point I was already half asleep. With a slight smirk on my lips, I took another sip and knew. No one would fuck with me.

“Is it just me or we haven’t seen our little detective in a while?” Tae asked while leisurely lying on a sofa in my office. Seokjin turned to him and then back to me to gauge my reaction. I made sure to keep my face neutral as I returned his stare.

“Last time you said that they showed up like ten minutes later,” I murmured looking out of the window on the snowy streets as if expecting the police van to materialise out of thin air.

“Yeah, well, she hasn’t been around for a hot minute,” Taehyung reiterated, his eyes jumping between his two hyungs and waiting would take the bait and entertain him with a conversation, “There was a week when hyung couldn’t even piss without her knowing about it.”

“Why are you so interested in that?” Seokjin asked neutrally, leaned against a bookshelf on the wall opposite of the sofa, “All I hear from Jungkook is grumbling that Yoongi’s being stupid and it’s a safety concern.” I scoffed and looked back towards the two men.

“It’s hardly that,” I said calmly, “I don’t know what he’s expecting me to do, she’s still the police. She’s breaking the laws, yes, which is hilarious by the way, but I’m not petty enough to go through the whole ordeal of reporting her just for sniffing around our business a little.” Seokjin gave me a look, a look that was so specific to him and exactly what I’d been afraid of, that I just dodged his eyes for my own sanity. I hoped Taehyung would keep his mouth shut because Jin, even though he acted silly a lot of the times, had the clairvoyant gift of perfectly guessing what was going through our heads at any given moment. I quickly spun around and averted his gaze despite the fact that it made me look even more suspicious. I just had to keep him from saying anything while Taehyung was still here, because the younger man could not keep himself from telling all the hyungs and Jungkook everything and I had no intention of being discussed like that.

“When is Hobi getting here?” I decided to change the subject. There was a moment of silence, and I could almost see Jin sending Tae warning glances to not bring it up anymore even though I had my back turned to them.

“He should be here in a few,” Seokjin answered at last and brought over to my table the cup of tea he was making, “It’s supposed to be a calming mix. It might not do much, but it’s better than whiskey.” I thanked him politely and the room slipped into silence again as I sipped it slowly while Jin watched me like a hawk.

Suddenly there was a groan coming from the sofa and Taehyung was clambering to his feet. “I can’t fucking take it anymore, I’m so bored,” he whined and skipped over to my table, “hyungs, let’s do something.” He did the thing when he tried to be cute (he was cute, but I made it my personal goal to never tell him or he’ll take advantage of it), started pouting and grabbed my shoulder lightly.

“Go take a walk then, he needs a moment of rest,” Jin told him resolutely. He clearly decided not to fall for it today, even though he usually indulged the younger man. “After all, that’s why I’m here in the first place.”

Taehyung dropped the cutesy act and teasingly scowled at him before walking back over to the sofa to grab his phone. He just jokingly whined “You can be so mean, hyung” and was gone out the door before anyone could reply anything.

Once the door shut closed, Jin’s full attention suddenly was on me, and I grew a little nervous. He wouldn’t let anything slide and took his role as a doctor and a hyung very seriously, especially since he was the only one who was older than me and thus had a little bit of authority over my stubborn ass. I knew that Jin and Namjoon often consulted each other on how to approach me, Joon would oftentimes notice something and immediately snitch to Jin cause he knew Jin was the only one I allowed to care for me in such a capacity. It wasn’t unusual that Namjoon would raise a concern about my health, and I would tell him it’s nothing, only to have Jin coming to my house later that day, fully informed and prepared to deal with it (and me).

“How’s your migraines been?” Jin decided to play it safe at first, dancing around what he actually wanted to ask.

“Shit,” I replied dryly and squinted my eyes at him. He looked at me with worry and I sighed. “It’s been getting better,” I begrudgingly told him, and he gave me a look a parent gives their annoying child.

“You need to rest more,” Jin started, and I groaned. Once he got into full parent mode and began nagging, nothing could stop him. Poor Kookie had to listen to a 30-minute-long lecture about the risks of smoking every time he only looked in a direction of a cigarette pack, which then almost every time moved on to us for being bad influence on him. Especially Namjoon who was basically glued to a cigarette. I have over the years got out of the habit and now mostly smoked only occasionally, much to Jin’s content.

“I know, I know,” I stopped him and started imitating him, “I need to sleep more and eat better and drink less alcohol, work less and have other hobbies other than hanging out around bars.” Jin gave me an unimpressed look and pursed his lips.

“So sorry for caring for your measly pathetic life, Mr. Bossman,” he retorted sassily and went to sit down on the sofa. Then he pierced me with his eyes again and I knew there was no running from this.

“So what’s all this about?” he asked and I started speaking basically even before he finished. “Nothing.” Jin raised his eyebrow and relaxed into the couch. “Really now?”

“Yes, no matter what Kookie says, I know what I’m doing,” I said resolutely and gave Jin a look that made it clear we would not be speaking on this matter anymore. That softened the man a little and he relented.

“Okay then,” he said softly and smiled at me, “I trust you, Yoongi. I’m just trying to make sure you’re all safe. I would be a fool not to worry about the police.” While I accepted it was a slight dig at my approach to this, I also knew it was the closest I would get to Jin conceding and leaving this subject behind. I smiled at him with all the charm and charisma I could muster, and he just scoffed at me and busied himself with his own mug of tea.

Though I was also a little surprised, just as Taehyung, at the sudden absence of detective Lee. She was everywhere for a whole week and then just suddenly disappeared, but I was anticipating some sort of new plan was abrewing on her part. I supposed it wouldn’t take too long.

“What do you mean they’re messing with the docks?” I growled into the phone and stomped the cigarette butt into the ground. Namjoon next to me tensed up and also put down his cig only to immediately light up a new one. Hobi on the other side of the phone sighed and apologized.

“It seems that when we stormed them last month some little creative critters managed to slip by us,” the man explained over phone, “They’ve been sabotaging in the docks, stealing cargo and ganging up on some workers here and there, but we’ve got them now. Gonna deal with it tonight.” I scoffed, mildly annoyed but not wanting to take it out on him. Still, I couldn’t stop a little petty remark.

“Funny, I think I already heard that from you once,” I said gruffly and looked over the street to where Jungkook’s car just pulled up. Namjoon waved at me, gestured towards the young man and then set out to welcome him and bring him up to my office.

“I know, hyung, I’m sorry for messing up the first time,” Hobi said with genuine remorse, and I felt like I was inside a one huge déjà vu as he sounded the same as Jimin when he apologised for causing this whole ordeal in the first place. I sighed and softened my voice. After all, this was just a bad month, I knew their abilities.

“It’s fine, I’m just annoyed with how persistent they’re becoming,” I explained to him and also slowly moved towards the office entrance, “who would have thought that they would be this hard to deal with?” Hobi laughed and I heard some shuffling noises from his side, slight murmuring and then a bang of a door.

“It’s good we’ve dealt with them now; they were on a good way to becoming unbelievable menaces. Thank god they trusted themselves enough to mess with us this early while still unprepared for the retaliation, or I bet we’d spend weeks slowly eradicating them like annoying pests.” I laughed at Hobi’s words and nodded even though he couldn’t see me.

“Hubris has a funny way of catching up to you,” I mused quietly, Hobi only humming and then suddenly exclaiming loudly.

“Oh! That’s right!” he shouted out suddenly making me flinch a little. “Christ, Hobi,” I grumbled, “You’re going to make me embarrass myself. What’s up?” The man laughed a little and continued.

“Kookie’s on his way with some very interesting footage you’ll want to see,” the man said mysteriously with a happy lilt to his voice, “We found it when checking the security cameras for the little fuckers messing with our cargo.” I hummed, secretly smiling at the younger man’s antics while waiting for the damn elevator to come to the ground floor.

“He just got here, he’s with Namjoon upstairs. I’m on my way up too,” I told him and finally stepped into the elevator.

“Oh, I better go then,” the man laughed, “I have my plate full here anyway.” With that he hung up and I spent the rest of the ride up building anticipation on what Jungkook wanted to show me.

Upon walking into the office, I found Jungkook already showing something to a smirking Namjoon sitting in my chair. I regarded them both with slight suspicion and then wordlessly made my way to stand next to Jungkook. He immediately put the tablet away and I frowned. He was just about to open his mouth to explain to me, but I beat him to it.

“Hobi already told me you found something on the CCTV, so you can just show me,” I told him gruffly and motioned for him to put the tablet back on the table. He did. With a few quick swipes of his tatted fingers, he presented to me a video. I squinted my eyes at a it a little bit cause it was so dark and hard to see, automatically leaning forward towards the tablet.

It was a view from one of the side alleys by the warehouse we’ve been having troubles with. I was well acquainted with this camera, it was so nicely installed it became practically invisible to anyone who already didn’t know it was there, thus over the years it procured us some very useful evidence. For a moment there was no movement, just a dark alleyway in one of the seedier parts of this city, but then a figure appeared out of the shadows. They were dressed in all black and were slowly slinking by the wall with their eyes trained on something in front of them. We watched it for a few seconds and then the figure turned around and left.

I was just about to question Jungkook, when the man swiped and an enhanced picture of the figure filled the screen. I leaned towards it for a moment and then laughed. It was detective Lee. The picture was grainy and dark, it was quite hard to see, but that was unmistakenly the rookie cop sniffing around.

“The warehouses? What is she doing in the docks?” I speculated out loud.

“I don’t know but I don’t like her sniffing around there,” Jungkook said resolutely, “She’s probably looking for evidence.” I hummed thoughtfully.

“Well, she would have to break into the offices and decode the documents, which would be highly illegal and inadmissible in court, so I doubt she would do that,” I retorted and finally pushed Namjoon out of my chair to sit down, “She’s most likely looking for something specific.” Namjoon leaned over the table and gave us a mischievous smile.

“Or someone specific,” he pointed out. We both looked at him and pondered over it. “She could be just getting the hang of our locations,” Jungkook mused, “I think it’s more probable she just wants to be familiar with the places that we own. Or she thinks we’re just doing illegal shit out in the daylight like a bunch of idiots.” I laughed at that, but the first part of the statement was definitely possible.

“We have to wait for a little more,” I told them both, “She’ll reveal her cards soon.” Jungkook gave me a look but said nothing. Namjoon was just watching us with a smile. I knew the younger man was getting antsy because he cared about my safety and this detective was getting closer than the others. But that was also her weakness – to get more info she abandoned the law, so while yes, she was more determined to find out, but also she was making herself more unreliable to the force and in the eyes of the court. It was a slippery slope for her.

The situation would need some supervision, for sure, but in the end we had the upper hand cause we could report her anytime and cost her the position in the force. I hummed again and smirked.

“We’ll deal with this shortly, don’t worry,” I attempted to soothe the man, “Right now we have to focus on the fiasco with these dealers.” At the change of subject both of the men perked up.

“Do you know anything about how Hobi-hyung wants to go about this?” Namjoon asked Jungkook. They were both standing at the opposite sides of my table looking at each other. Kookie deliberated a little before saying: “He didn’t say much, just that they’re doing it tomorrow. He’s pretty pissed they managed to dodge him, so he’s most probably not gonna be very nice.” To that both me and Namjoon laughed.

“Good,” I said, “They’ve been pissing me off too. Who would have known they would be such pests.”

All three of us shared a look. “Fucking cheers to that,” Jungkook said, and we moved on.

The next day I had gotten a single text from Hobi that sounded very similar to what he texted me last time he went after them. The plan was to surprise them during lunch, storm them quick and blindside them. Ideally it would be over before they ever realised something had hit them. And as someone who had seen Hobi in action before, I knew he was absolutely capable of that.

I was just smoking outside with Namjoon, who was making fun of me that I had gotten back into my habit the whole time he was attempting to light my cigarette, when I got another text.

Hope, 14:49: done

I smiled to myself and patted Joon’s shoulder. He gave me a confused look that melted into satisfied realisation when I winked happily.

Me, 14:51: are you absolutely sure? no more surprises?

Hope, 14:52: no more surprises. i’ll be over in twenty

I pocketed my phone again and stubbed out the cig, lightly slapped Joon’s shoulder again and moved to go back inside. The man followed after me without a word or a question, only gave me a celebratory smile when getting off the elevator a floor beneath my office.

I waited gingerly for the man’s arrival, drinks ready for us and words of gratitude on my tongue. Faithful to his word, he got there in twenty minutes on the dot, bursting into my door with a wide smile, no doubt also happy he managed to teach a lesson to some pesky kids messing about with things way beyond their capabilities.

I clasped a hand on his shoulder and smiled at him.

“Don’t worry, I left no loose ends this time,” was the first thing he said, “though I wish I had more time for clean up, but the cops were called. They’re most probably already there.”

“As long as there’s nothing linking us to them, it’s okay,” I reassured him and pulled us both to the sofa. He shook his head at that.

I trusted Hobi, I knew he was damn good at his job. He was always so excellent at making everything that was causing me headaches disappear, and I felt endless gratitude to the man. For a moment we both just sat there in comfortable silence and sipped our drinks.

I took another swig of whiskey and winced. “Jin would kill me if he saw me right now,” I muttered and Hobi laughed. “It’s for celebration, I’m sure he would understand,” the man joked, knowing full well how obsessed the doctor was with making us all live healthily, even when we all knew it was a losing battle. I snickered again and relaxed into the sofa.

“If the cops are there right now, that means they’ll probably show up here by the evening or early tomorrow,” I mused out loud, already too familiar with their strategies. Hobi agreed with me, but I could see that he was thinking about something else.

“What’s up?” I asked gently. Hobi looked at me and hesitated a little. “I might have to go to Japan for a little bit,” he said eventually. I looked at him in surprise.

“Japan? Why?”

The man reached into his back pocket and pulled out a piece of folded paper. One of the corners was painted with a splatter of blood and the paper was all tired and frayed from whatever it went through.

“He was really trying to make sure I wouldn’t read this, so I made extra sure to get it,” Hobi explained, looking at me observantly and carefully continuing, “And for good reason. I’m sure you yourself recognise this.” He handed me the paper and I slowly unfolded it to not do any more damage to it.

I did recognise it and immediately felt a rush of cold rage hit my bloodstream. Before me, there was a formal invitation to meet with the Watanabe family, one of the smaller suppliers from Japan. They weren’t the ones that we were doing the most business with, but we had a mutual trust to keep out of each other’s way, occasionally help each other out and otherwise not cross each other’s paths.

Whether they knew what these little fucks were planning or not, it seems that a connection between them was established. And as such, I couldn’t let it slide. Especially since the dead rat wanted to keep it secret so bad. There must have been something going on.

For the Watanabes it would be beneficial to try and get us out of the way, since we were blocking their way to most of Seoul, but I couldn’t believe they were this fucking stupid.

“That explains a lot,” I said, reverting back to my business self, “and here I was, thinking we were cordial with each other.” Hobi hummed. I looked at him and let him feel the full force of my anger with the behaviour of our supposed allies.

“Let them know just how disappointed I am with them for me, please,” I told him, voice full of ice. This wasn’t a playground, we weren’t kids messing about in the sandbox. We had to act quickly, before someone got the idea that they could cross our path.

The conversation was a little stunted after that, both of us thinking about the implications of an alliance between these two; so once Hobi finished his drink, he moved to leave, finally deciding it’s time to get back to his boys and make sure everything’s going off without a hitch now. He turned around, mouth opening to tell me one last thing, when he opened the door and promptly bumped into someone. I stood up from the chair, worried for a moment, only to grin wide when I realised who it was.

Hobi had managed to catch the nosy detective before she fell, and I had the best view in the house for when she looked up and realised who was it that she slammed into at my office. As every time, her face was an open book there for everyone to read and I saw it go from apologetic to absolute mortification to some sort of astounded glee. I watched her like a hawk while she stared at Hobi and the wheels in my brain were turning full speed. Huh, could it be?

Even when she snapped out of it and Hobi started to tease her, her eyes remained glued to the man with clarity and determination. If I was a jealous man, I may have even gotten a little angry at the display of open interest, I thought to myself jokingly while I watched them amused. So this was her goal, huh? She was after Hoseok. It did make sense, he would be someone the police found interesting, but he also had considerable experience at dodging them.

Once Hobi left and I could see her gearing up to bullshit me to the max, clearly totally out of her depth here, I decided to test my theory a little bit. But I would need help with that. I gave her a little bait and only waited for her to bite. She did. She didn’t even ask how I knew about what was happening in the docks, just started scrambling to explain herself somehow. I pulled out my phone again and texted the one man I knew could accomplish this.

Me, 16:29: how fast can you get here? need a distractor asap

TaeTae, 16:29: be there in 15 hyung <3

I chuckled a little at his fast reply, but quickly got up to move towards the bar. I had to distract her well and leave her distracted enough to slip a little bug on her. I weaved my web, pulled her in different directions, and I lied.

“We had nothing to do with it,” I said, though I had ordered the strike as retribution. But some things she wasn’t prepared to hear upfront, with some honesty I would have to wait until she was too deep to be appalled by the reality.

Taehyung burst into the room just as he always did, in the perfect way to steal all the attention. Her head snapped to the door with panic, and I seized my opportunity. I moved behind my table and fished around in the first drawer for the small device. I checked on Taehyung who was doing his best magician act, though by definition he would be more of my beautiful young assistant tasked with distracting the crowd while I faked the magic trick. It took only a second for my skilled fingers to slip the tracker beneath her phone case and by the moment she looked at me in horror at Taehyung’s behaviour, I was already sitting on the side of the guest chair satisfied with myself and watching the man work.

I couldn’t help the pleased hum when she grabbed her phone and flustered stumbled out of the door.

The moment the door closed behind her Tae looked at me curiously. “What was that about?” he asked full of mischievous keenness. I shrugged and smiled at him mysteriously. “Just trying to prove a theory of mine,” I uttered nonchalantly and thoroughly enjoyed the eager interest of the younger man.

“That was a tracker, wasn’t it?” he asked again, ever so observant. I gave him another grin. His curious eyes never missed anything, they always flitted around wherever he was, taking in people’s actions and expressions, that’s why he was my favourite spy. People didn’t take him much seriously, they didn’t see him as threat and he knew how to take advantage of it perfectly and bring every little dirty secret right to me.

“Hmmm, we’ll speed up the process a little bit and Kookie will hopefully relax now,” I told him. He hummed too and got up to get himself another drink.

“Guess we’ll see.”

Maybe we were having a little too much fun pretending like we didn’t know she was tailing us. How do you school your face while talking when you know that a cop is sitting 10 metres away from you? Though we did agree that we like the upgraded look with the motorcycle, so I guess that’s what she was up to the whole time we didn’t see her following us.

It would be a little better had Hoseok been in the country, but we had to entertain ourselves while he dealt with the traitors. I hadn’t heard from him really for around two or three days, which surprisingly was a good thing. It meant he was too busy solving problems to reply. In the end Jin decided to go with him and I had absolute confidence that they would deal with it no matter what that entailed.

I heard Jungkook lightly complain that she’d gotten craftier and how he often had to drive around to lose her to be able to go about his day peacefully. She did go after Namjoon for a little bit and then promptly gave up, which didn’t surprise me as he only spent time home or in the office, she did try to follow Jungkook, but he never gave her a chance. Tae and Jimin didn’t seem to be her targets in the slightest, much to Taehyung’s displeasure, who grumbled about how he’s also interesting. So she mostly stuck with me. But I was patiently waiting for Hobi to return and see.

The moment Hoseok and Jin stepped foot into the country, I warned him to not show up around for a while. He was very confused, but when I said it’s related to the police, he obliged happily, though we had to meet up to discuss his trip to Japan and its conclusion. One day when her little red dot didn’t move from the station, I called him over.

I had to go to the Magic Shop, which was one of the newer clubs Tae was trying to transform into a popular spot, and Jimin came over too. He was still trying to “sweeten my rage”, in his words, which I no longer felt but didn’t tell him. I’d never admit it, but I quite liked the way he was trying to be so damn cute and play up how much he loves me, though I was pretty sure he knew and that’s why he hasn’t stopped yet. I was just laughing at the two younger men’s antics when Jungkook’s car pulled over to the club and the two newcomers jumped out.

“Hyung!” Jimin shouted out, “You’re finally back!” Hobi laughed and threw himself at the blond, tackling him into an aggressive hug, both of them giggling. Tae couldn’t stay still and joined them, with me and Jungkook watching them fondly with smiles on our faces.

“Okay, okay!” I talked over the commotion and pulled them apart, “Unfortunately I have to steal him away for a bit, you can have him later.” The youngsters pouted at me, but it was all in jokes. But when I looked over at Hobi, he had a guilty expression on his face. I sighed a little and smiled at him.

“Sorry hyung, I actually have to go check on the warehouses in Songhyeon-dong, the boys have been asking for me,” he explained and gave an apologetic smile, “You can come too, though. If you have time.” I pursed my lips and thought about it, but I already knew I couldn’t make it.

“It’s across the whole city, unfortunately it’s not convenient for me today,” I told him. We needed to debrief properly; it would be best if Jin was present too, but the man was hard to come by during the weekdays due to his clinic. Every rich person in whole of Seoul wanted him to attend to them and he usually ran from patient to patient, while Hobi was the number one contact for those who worked in or around the warehouses and thus found himself driving around Seoul just solving shit that went wrong. If he couldn’t wait here to have a conversation, it must have been pretty serious there. He was looking at me stressed, most probably trying to think of a way to make it work for everyone, but I patted his shoulder and smiled reassuringly.

“It’s okay, Hobi,” I assured him, “I’ll visit you tomorrow or the day after. I’ll bring Jin too.” He returned my smile and moved back to Jungkook’s car.

“Wait, Hobi-hyung!” Jimin shouted out again, “I drove here with the silver Porsche, you can take it cause Tae’s gonna drive me back.” The blond-haired man fished around in the pockets for a moment and then threw something small and black towards Hoseok, who caught it without problem with a cheeky wink and a smile.

He was gone in a minute, and I soon followed with Jungkook. In the end Jimin took my car and I asked Kookie to drive me to the office, since he was going to stay there with me and Joon anyway. I kept thinking back to the Japan issue, wondering what the boys found out and what the Watanabes tried to claim. And whether we should prepare to burn some bridges.

The next day, though, started in a somewhat peculiar manner. When I came out in the morning and got into the car, Jungkook was sitting next to Soobin with a sombre expression. I immediately straightened and prepared to hear whatever it was that went wrong in those few short hours I was gone.

“I messed up hyung,” he said sheepishly and handed over his phone. The little tracking red dot wasn’t in its usual spot, by my house or by one of the clubs, not even by the office or the station. It was in Songhyeon-dong. Right across from our warehouses. I laughed and Jungkook looked at me nervously.

“Where’s Hoseok right now?” I asked immediately and the younger man snapped into attention.

“He’s in there right now, got in about 7 o’clock, was talking about some papers that have been waiting for him to approve,” Kookie answered, mind back on business and unpleasant feelings left behind to focus on this fully. I grinned at the man wildly. “Perfect.”

I swiftly pulled out my phone and started writing a simple and quick message.

Me, 8:15: stay in the warehouse, don’t walk out at all

Hope, 8:17: what do you mean hyung? are we in danger?

Me, 8:17: no, don’t worry. our little spy is on you and i’m trying to prove something

“Do you want to go to Dynamite today, or are we expected at the hotel?” Soobin’s voice pulled me away from my phone, back to a nervous Jungkook sitting next to the unsure bodyguard. “The hotel, thank you Soobin,” I answered politely with a mild smile and redirected my attention back to Jungkook.

“Don’t worry Kookie, I’m not mad,” I said with a smile, “This is actually exactly what I wanted, just hoped that I would have more time and control over when she found him. Guess she must have been on us yesterday.” The young man stiffened and looked back to his phone.

“Do you think she’s aware of the tracker? Left it at the station purposely to mess with us?” he asked all business-like, probably already trying to come up with a new plan. “It’s possible,” I hummed, “It’s time to find out.”

Silence took over the car as we made our way through the city. I smiled to myself. Even though it happened a little faster than I was planning, but I was glad she was still going in the direction I had predicted. I look away for a moment and you leave for one of my friends, huh? You definitely work fast.

I laughed again, earning a strange look from the two younger men, but only gave them a mysterious wink. We might be able to deal with this shortly, if everything goes well. The key was to find out what the goal was, then I could control what she found and make sure she’d stay away from what we needed to hide.

“Let’s give her a few days,” I told them and gave them another grin.

Me, 8:25: how would you feel about going to the warehouse every day and just staying there?

Hope, 8:26: ???

Four days later I sat into my car and instructed Soobin to drive to the warehouse with a shit-eating grin. Jungkook had been keeping me updated on her movements and she spent her days either at the station or staking out in the building across the premises.

Hobi, as promised, had been going to the warehouse and just sitting on his ass there, thoroughly complaining through his phone the whole time. I had been trying to calm him down and keep him there, while Joon and Kookie took it upon themselves to tease him all the time with pics and cheeky texts about eating in restaurants and hanging out in clubs together, so he was slowly losing his patience with my plan. I had to move forward quickly for the benefit of us all, even though I did find it awfully funny.

Reaching our destination, I took the time to walk around very self-assuredly for a moment knowing she was watching this angle. When I tired of putting on a show of how free and relaxed I was this day, I finally made my way inside. Through the door you entered straight to the short hall which led to our office, so it was a relatively short and quiet trip.

Hoseok and Jungkook were already sitting inside, Hobi behind the table and the maknae occupying an armchair sitting a little more towards a corner to the left of the door. With the sound of the door opening, their heads snapped towards me and as soon as they saw my smug smirk, Hoseok groaned loudly.

“God, please tell me this is over!” he whined and dramatically draped himself over the surface of the table, “I can’t take another day of this! I’m going to fucking lose my mind here!” Jungkook chuckled at him and retorted with a slight smirk: “You should have treated this as a holiday or something. Watched Netlix and all that stuff.” To that Hobi screamed out loud and grabbed something on his table to throw at the now laughing Kookie. “Yah! You think I have time to burn? I’ve got shit to do!”

I snickered at them and moved inside, Soobin following me in. I gestured at Jungkook. “Did you bring the cup as I asked?” The man nodded at me. I smiled, as relaxed as I haven’t been in a long time, and sat down on a chair by the table. Soobin remained standing by the door so I gestured at him to also sit somewhere, as this would take a while.

“So what’s next in your amazing and genius plan that involves the literal torture of your beloved dongsaeng?” He asked, suddenly pretending to be all business-like and serious, while Jungkook still occasionally giggled in his spot to our left.

“Now we talk for a bit, draw it out a little,” I said smirking meanly, “Then we send in Soobin and wait what he brings back.”

“It’s pretty cold outside, hope she’s dressed for the occasion,” Hobi noted cheekily and relaxed into his chair. I hummed and schooled my expression. I did have to bring up Japan, we haven’t had a chance to talk about it properly yet and I couldn’t visit him sooner cause we were planning what to do about our little spy.

“I don’t think she knows about the tracker,” Jungkook mused out loud, “she keeps bringing it. I don’t think it’s a statement like ‘look where I am’, it wouldn’t make sense to let us know.” Hobi nodded, humming in agreement, and they carried on for a moment, the conversation heading to the clubs as Hoseok asked about how it went while he was gone. I let them speak for a little while, just enjoying the company, until their chattering died off and they both looked at me questioningly.

“We have to talk about Japan,” I said simply, not feeling the need to beat around the bush. Hoseok immediately sobered up and straightened in his chair, while Jungkook looked on curiously, no doubt also dying to know the situation in which we found ourselves in.

“Well, they claimed innocence,” the dark-haired man said sombrely, “I’ve heard bullshit enough time in my life to smell it a mile away, but there wasn’t anything I could really pin on them. I checked the dates of their stay, and it was relatively recently, there wasn’t much correspondence between them, that I found. And we did thrash the dealers’ hiding spots. They must have gotten rid of it. But the head of the Watanabe family is such a slimy motherfucker that I don’t believe a word he said. They surely must have been planning something together.” He shrugged and sat back. “I’m afraid right now we can’t do much about it unless we want to seem like vicious usurpers.” Jungkook leaned forward and looked at us thoughtfully.

“Japan is outside of our turf, if we did something rash without substantial evidence, we could risk losing the support of the Satos,” he contemplated out loud, “God knows what’s going on between them right now.” I hummed and nodded, smiling at the man satisfied. He really did grow up, god. Time flies so fast.

“There seem to be two main issues right now,” I surmised solemnly, “First, the Watanabes are small and cowardly. The reason why they’re where they are is because they just suck up to others and hug their thighs to drain all the benefits from them. If they stirred up trouble with someone, they would no doubt end up eradicated before sundown.” The men looked at me with similar serious expressions. I took a moment to get myself a glass of water and continued talking standing up by the office desk.

“So, what gave them the confidence to get involved with an effort against us?” I mused thoughtfully, “There is a chance that they couldn’t have known that their new friends would immediately go and cross us and get themselves all killed, but I trust Hobi’s instinct. The fucking clown that leads the family now is a sleazy bastard, one with an ego that doesn’t match his wit nor his guts. He loves to gloat and provoke, but only when he knows someone stronger’s got his back.” Hobi nodded. He knew the man well since he had the displeasure of meeting him a few times when we were in Japan and had to attend a few of the same events as he did.

“If he knew he was at risk, he would have met me already grovelling,” Hoseok muttered with distaste, his immense disdain towards the man showing through, “that’s the kind of a pathetic vermin he is.” I agreed with him and carried on.

“So that means he probably feels comfortable timidly opposing us, cause there’s someone that’s got his back,” I concluded, “Someone who’s probably on our side of the puddle, someone who probably hooked him up with the rats we just got rid of. They probably weren’t expecting them to go against us immediately and die, but they don’t feel intimidated by the fact that we suspect something.”

The room sunk into silence as we all pondered about it. I could be looking too much into it, but in this world one never knew. You couldn’t survive here by assuming everyone’s best intentions. Quite the opposite. The little shits feeling confident enough to swindle us, them trying to desperately hide the invitation before they lose the chance to, the Watanabe’s approach to a meeting with Hobi. It wasn’t much to go off of, but it was suspicious enough to keep track of and keep in mind. If there potentially was a beginning of a plot against us, we had to stay alert and monitor the situation before it spun out of control.

“The confidence means their alliance is already pretty sure, then,” Jungkook broke the silence and took turns looking at us both. I gave him a single jerky nod in return. “Probably. Who knows.”

“What’s the second issue?” Hobi suddenly asked. Kookie looked at me questioningly and his face suddenly looked so much younger with his eyes wide, it almost shocked me speechless.

“The Japanese families,” I shook off my surprise and continued, “If we do decide to make take some precautions, we need to properly communicate so with the Satos and get their support. They need to be in full agreement with whatever we choose to do with the Watanabe clan.” Hobi scoffed and turned to me.

“That shouldn’t be too hard. They’re not that influential and going against us means they’re going against the Satos too.”

“Still,” I repeated, “We need to test their alliance to us too.” A realisation hit Jungkook’s face and he nodded enthusiastically. That made me laugh a little at his earnestness. Hobi also smiled, but it was still strained.

“Let’s bide our time for now,” my voice carried through the office resolutely, “Lay low, pretend we’re over this issue and gather our wits. And prepare for potentially dealing with this.”

We nodded at each other. Even if years have passed since our youth and the fire and passion and determination that comes with it, we were still prepared to fight for what was rightfully ours. We climbed our way here through hell and there’s no way we’d let some snotty little brats try to take everything away from us.

“I’ll keep my eyes and ears out,” Kookie stated, phone in hand ready, “They’re bound to come across something juicy.” Hobi murmured his approval and turned his attention back to me.

“Today we should deal with the other issue at hand, or I am actually going to go insane between these four walls,” he complained whinily and I laughed at him. I moved towards the little kitchenette in the right corner from the door and started preparing some coffee. I made a cup for all present and then one extra into the cup Kookie brought with him, which I promptly handed to Soobin.

“My boys scoped it out and she seems to have her hideout on the sixth floor to the left of the staircase,” Hobi instructed the young man, who patiently waited on me to send him off.

“Tell her something that will piss her off,” I said only, grinning wildly. The blond man smirked at me and disappeared out of the room swiftly and silently.

“Now we wait,” I told the room, sitting gingerly back into the chair with my fresh cup of coffee, playing with the spoon like a spoiled little kid waiting for his birthday present. We all stayed silent, too much on our minds to keep mindless convo. Kookie was typing furiously on his phone, a slight scowl sometimes tugging at his features, while Hobi relaxed into the chair and serenely looked off into the distance. I tried to keep the self-satisfied smirk on my face while my mind slipped to more serious issues.

I couldn’t help but be worried about the current situation. Their potential ties to a stronger gang, or maybe even a family, would explain the surprising difficulty with which they went down. I knew I stepped on many toes when I stole half the fucking Seoul right from under their noses, and even more when I proved impossible to dethrone. It didn’t surprise me at all to uncover a supposed scheme like this. Truly, this didn’t even have to necessarily be aimed against me and my gang, but the boys fucked up by involving us in their business. But no matter what, we would emerge victorious from this, that I had no doubt about. Once someone crossed a line, we would make an example of them and teach a lesson to whoever it was that wanted to mess with us.

Over the years in this “business”, I had learnt a lot. One of the things was: what couldn’t be solved with threats, would be solved with blood. And it never failed me before. I looked at Hobi and Kookie again and smiled. We had each other’s backs and I trusted their abilities more than I trusted myself. The truth was that we were more a family than many around us that were actually blood related. That was the second reason of our success.

Soobin returned within 15 minutes, of which he probably spent most time going up and down the stairs. He walked back into the office slightly breathless and a little red, so I gestured for the single cup of coffee left on the mini kitchen counter. He walked over and took a tentative sip, probably finding it the perfect temperature since it’s been waiting for him here and slowly cooling down.

We all found ourselves hanging onto him with our eyes, some excitement coursing through the room at what he was about to divulge to us. Kookie broke first.

“How did she react to you?” he asked eagerly, waiting to confirm his theory about the tracker.

“She was shocked and surprised, and frankly pissed off,” Soobin answered immediately, his deep voice having a calming effect on us, “She didn’t seem to understand how you were able to find her.”

Jungkook exclaimed happily. “Perfect, that means she doesn’t know about the tracker,” he said satisfied. I was about to destroy his whole joy though, so I let him bask in it a little before speaking.

“We’re gonna mess with her a little, make it obvious,” I told the room and Kookie immediately groaned. “Hyung, having her tracked without her knowledge is the safest way to let her be but still have control over the situation. Why would you want to give that up?” I winked at him and pursed my lips teasingly.

“To provoke her. Rile her up, frustrate her, push her to her limits,” I explained, eyes flitting between the three men, “She’ll reveal herself then.” Kookie hummed in understanding, but Hobi squinted his eyes at me somewhat suspicious. I quickly averted his eyes and focused back onto Soobin.

“What else did she say?” I asked him. The man immediately snapped to attention at me addressing him and answered. “That you’re annoying and she hates you.” His voice was neutral, but I could detect some undertones of amusement. I agreed it must have been an amusing sight.

I laughed lightly and finished my coffee in one gulp. The game was on.

Now that Hoseok was free of his prison, he went back to flitting between the docks and ships like a mother bird trying to take care of all of her young. Jin was similarly busy by his practice, so he also missed out on all of the fun. Namjoon kept saying he was above messing with the police, even though I caught him sneaking smirks and grins every now and then, and Kookie was just as disapproving as ever of my tactics. Jimin tried to stay neutral as he hadn’t met her yet, but thoroughly enjoyed our shenanigans.

That left me and Tae on the shit-stirrer team, and we did milk it for as long as we could. Just the ultimate annoyances, hoping to send her into a complete rage over this. She still had the tracker regularly on her, so we were forced to assume she was none the wiser, but the longer it dragged on the more suspicious I was becoming.

Once she started showing up to the office regularly, cheshire grin firmly plastered on her face, tracker still firmly attached to her, I pretty much guessed she must have known. Suddenly I was spending my afternoons making her tea and watching her leisurely stroll about my office, studying every inch of it and grinning from ear to ear. I waited patiently for her next move, and admittedly, I found myself quite excited with this game we were playing with each other. She was a fast learner and had a quick wit, and I did appreciate her readiness to throw all laws aside to try to stick it to a guy that mildly annoyed her once. The anticipation was steadily rising the longer we just danced around and pretended we both knew nothing.

I did start to slip. I watched her move about less, focused more on work. I would always suddenly shake myself out of the work-induced haze to find her still sitting at the sofa curiously eying everything in the office like a little kid first time in an amusement park. But while we were in this strange stale-mate, I didn’t dare refuse her visits. I was truly curious, dying to know her next move, especially since she suddenly became such a showman.

I didn’t immediately realise what was happening when she suddenly stopped showing up. One day she was sitting there, smirking up a storm, and the next there was no trace of her. I found myself walking around my office, inspecting the objects at display and the decorations, trying to catch anything different. I even allowed Jungkook to thoroughly comb through the room to make sure there weren’t any planted bugs or things in the same vein, but the space was clean.

We kept checking on the tracker app, but it became quite obvious immediately she had gotten rid of it, as it was moving in areas that she never went to. So she did know. And she did do something.

It wasn’t until two days later, when Jungkook stormed my house and decided to comb through my clothes with a device detector; and found a corner of my coat beeping curiously. I had to stop him from tearing into it in his haste to find out what she planted on me, and instead took it upon myself to inspect the piece of clothing. I managed to find a small tear and smirked at her craftsmanship. I fished the little gadget out and handed it over to the younger man.

Jin and Hobi were sitting on the couch watching this whole ordeal go down with curious, slightly amused and mildly alarmed faces, but I wasn’t too worried about it. Jungkook was grumbling something next to me, but I paid him no mind. My fingers felt something else slipped into the coat and I was trying to get a hold of it. By its thinness and elusiveness, it must have been a piece of paper.

“It’s a tracker, similar to what we planted on her,” I heard him explaining it to the other men present, but suddenly exclaimed in victory, startling the three men, as I finally managed to pull the mysterious note out. I took a single look at it and burst out laughing.

They snapped their eyes to me and Jungkook immediately rushed to my side as if prepared to defend my life against a piece of paper. I lifted my gaze to look at their confused faces and flipped the paper around for them to see.

fuck you min yoongi :p

Only Hobi seemed to be as amused by it as I was, Jungkook deliberating something silently and Jin watching us all like a hawk, his sharp eyes taking in the interaction with burning interest.

Once I had calmed down and sent Kookie off to the office to get Joon and figure out what to do about the little device, I found myself sitting between the two other oldest of the group, amusement slowly slipping into nervosity. I knew them well enough, I could see the cogs turning in their heads, I could feel they were on the doorstep of a discovery, and I wouldn’t like the conversation that would follow, but I truly didn’t expect Jin to just jump into it head first.

I had leaned towards the table to grab one of the snacks Jin had graciously prepared for us, when he cleared his throat.

“Kookie had been talking to me a lot about how this whole situation is unfolding. Hobi too,” Jin said, seemingly just holding mindless conversation, but I still tensed up. I turned to look at him.

“Yeah?” I turned to the other side to look at Hobi, who avoided my eyes.

“Yeah,” Jin reiterated, his voice gravelly, “So can you fucking explain to me why have you been testing this cop like you did the boys before they joined?”

Series masterlist | Previous part | Next part

Taglist (open) : @wobblewobble822 @viankiss @jjkwifestyle

#bts fic #bts #bts x reader #bts smut #bts angst #bts fluff #bts mafia au #bts yoongi #yoongi fic #yoongi x reader #yoongi smut #yoongi angst #yoongi fluff #min yoongi fic #min yoongi x reader #min yoongi smut #min yoongi angst #min yoongi fluff #min yoongi #yoongi #namjoon fic #seokjin fic #hoseok fic #taehyung fic #jimin fic #jungkook fic #min yoongi mafia au #yoongi mafia au #abraxas series

[seungminsbaldspot]

Impenetrable - Chapter Three

Paring: Hybrid/Poly BTS x reader

Series Link: Impenetrable Masterlist

Word Count:

Warnings: cursing, mentions of death and killing

Taglist: Open

Notes: If you wanna join the taglist, comment and I will get it sorted for you!

IMPORTANT (PLEASE READ)

Prev / Next

Recap:

What now?" he asks, breaking the momentary silence. "Even if the pack decides to let you stay, Eanses won't take kindly to your failure."

You look down, “Death is really my only option here. Sounds gruesome but I am nothing to them, just some spendable life.”

The conversation is interrupted by the door swinging open. It’s Alpha. “The pack wants to meet you.”

Min Yoongi smiles, “I knew that this was gonna happen.” You tilt your head to the side, “Already? Are they not suspicious or like you know? Scared? I mean I was literally was sent here to kill them if needed?”

Min Yoongi's smile carries a hint of amusement, and he replies, "The pack has a way of sensing things. They can feel intentions, even hidden ones. And they've seen their fair share of threats. It takes more than a hidden assassin to make them cower."

You ponder his words, Their heightened senses and instincts seem to grant them an understanding that surpasses the ordinary. The dynamics within the pack hold mysteries that you're only beginning to grasp.

"But don't mistake their curiosity for acceptance," Min Yoongi adds, his expression more serious. "You're still on thin ice. Your past with Eanses won't be easily overlooked, and trust isn't something they give away freely." Right.

Alpha and MIn Yoongi lead you downstairs where the remaining five packmates are sitting in various places in the living room. Looking around you recognize them as the nicknames that You’ve given them.

Tall Guy is sitting beside Happy on the couch. Happy seems to be rather nervous, while Tall Guy is very calm - too calm. Tall Guy is seemingly comforting Happy. Tiger and Dog are sitting together on the other end of the couch that Tall Guy and Happy are sitting on. Strong Guy is sitting on the plush chair near the couch. Alpha and Min Yoongi lead you to another chair, but this one is wooden, and it’s sat in front of the Television. Yoongi stands beside the chair, motioning for you to sit, and you do. Alpha leaves and sits on the armrest of the plush chair that Strong Guy is sitting on.

As you sit in the wooden chair, surrounded by the pack, you can feel their collective gaze upon you. The room remains quiet, the unspoken tension thickening. The pack's judgment awaits, and you brace yourself for the questions, scrutiny, or decisions that may come.

“Sitting here, I just realized none of us have said our names, not even you.” Alpha pointed at you. Your eyes widen, “I’m y/n.” You introduce, Knowing that you were going to have to go first anyway. Min Yoongi nods, “I’m Yoongi, but I’m sure you already knew that.” He snickered.

“My name is Namjoon. And I’m the Alpha of this pack.” Bingo, You were right. You nod, “Jungkook” He nods curtly in awkwodledgemnt “I’m Seokjin. This is Hoseok.” Tall Guy or well Seokjin says and points to Happy, who you now know as Hoseok. “Taehyung.” Tiger says, very monotonely. Dog shakes his head, “Sorry about him, He’s in one of his moods, I’m Jimin.” Alpha, Or Namjoon as you should start to refer to him as, Nods.

“Great. Now that the introductions are over, We can get into what we all want to know.” Namjoon states, and the pack's collective attention sharpens. The room falls into a focused hush as Namjoon's words hang in the air. The pack's collective attention centers on you, and the weight of anticipation intensifies.

Namjoon, maintaining a composed demeanor, breaks the silence. "Why were you sent to kill Min Yoongi, and who sent you?"

The directness of Namjoon's inquiry cuts through the tension, and all eyes are on you, awaiting your response.

You sigh, only due to the fact that this is like the fifth time having to explain this to this pack. “As I have stated, I was taken to a hybrid lab.” You proceed to recount the familiar tale of your creation in the hybrid lab, the genetic manipulation, conditioning, and training that shaped you into an obedient and lethal being. The story unfolds, revealing the involvement of Eanses, their interest in your abilities, and the mission to eliminate Min Yoongi.

The pack listens attentively, their expressions ranging from curiosity to suspicion. The complexity of your past and the forces that have shaped you become clearer with each word you speak.

Namjoon remains stoic, his gaze unwavering as he absorbs the details of your story. The room remains silent as you conclude your explanation, leaving the pack to process the truth of your origins and the mission that brought you to their doorstep.

Namjoon breaks the silence, his voice measured, "Why did you choose to deviate from the mission? What made you hide among us instead of carrying out your orders?"

You meet Namjoon's gaze, aware that this question delves into the motivations that led to your unexpected deviation. “I couldn’t allow myself to fuck up a happy family.”

Your response echoes in the room, and a moment of quiet contemplation follows. The sincerity in your words carries the weight of your internal struggle and the unexpected bond that formed with the pack during your observation.

Namjoon's gaze lingers on you, and there's a flicker of understanding in his eyes. The pack members exchange glances, their expressions reflecting a mix of emotions, from skepticism to a subtle acknowledgment of the complexities that surround your existence.

Namjoon breaks the silence, "Deviation from a mission is a serious matter, and we can't ignore the potential threat you might still pose. However, we also recognize the choices you've made and the risks you've taken by revealing your past. Trust is not given lightly, but we'll deliberate on what's best for the pack."

Yoongi taps your shoulder, “Let’s go back to the room.” Following Yoongi's lead, you rise from the wooden chair, acutely aware of the lingering tension in the room. As you move with him towards the exit, a whimper from the couch captures your attention. Yoongi reassures the pack, waving his hand dismissively, "I'll be fine. You all already know where I stand."

The pack members exchange glances, their expressions hinting at the internal deliberation still taking place. The atmosphere remains charged with uncertainty, but you follow Yoongi out of the room, leaving the pack to continue their discussions.

Yoongi and you walk out of the room, and the tension from the pack's criticism follows. There's a hanging feeling about their decision, the weight of their considerations. The room's relative seclusion, away from the pack's questioning gaze brings you comfort.

Yoongi closes the door behind you, momentarily shielding the two of you from the outside world. The room turns into a calm refuge, providing a brief break from the complex dynamics taking place inside the pack.

Yoongi leans against the door, his expression unreadable. "We'll have to wait for their decision. Whatever happens, you need to be prepared for the consequences. The pack doesn't take these matters lightly." You could only nod.

Meanwhile, with the pack, the discussion of you was only getting started. “Is she not a threat to us? To Yoongi?” Taehyung grimaces. Namjoon

Namjoon, maintaining his role as the Alpha, addresses the pack, "Her past with Eanses is undoubtedly a cause for concern. However, she chose to reveal herself and explain her deviation from the mission. We need to consider her actions and the risks she took by doing so."

Tall Guy, or Seokjin, interjects, "She mentioned she couldn't allow herself to 'fuck up a happy family.' If she had ill intentions, she could have acted long before now."

The pack members exchange glances, each processing the information and weighing the potential risks and benefits of your presence among them.

Hoseok, or Happy, chimes in nervously, "But what if it's a trick? We can't let our guard down." Hoseok's nervous tone reflects a valid concern among the pack. The uncertainty surrounding your true intentions raises doubts and wariness among the members.

Namjoon, maintaining his Alpha role, addresses the pack with a measured tone, "Remaining cautious is essential. We can't afford to underestimate the potential risks. However, we also need to consider the choices she made, and the risks she took to reveal her past. It's not a decision to be made lightly."

"If she wanted to harm us, she's had plenty of opportunities. Maybe she’s being truthful?." Jimin says. Jungkook scoffs. “I think that’s your border collie side showing.” He grumbles out. Namjoon maintains his Alpha authority, "We can't dismiss the potential dangers, but Jimin has a point. If she wanted to harm, she's had opportunities. We need to weigh the information carefully before making a decision."

Seokjin sighs, “I think we should keep her. If we don’t she goes back to Eanses and gets killed.” He states calmly. Taehyung almost growls, “And if she stays, they come to us.” He argues. Namjoon takes a moment to weigh the options. "We need to be realistic about the risks involved. If we decide to keep her, we should be prepared for the consequences and take necessary precautions." The pack remains silent.

“So are we taking a vote?” Hoseok asks. Namjoon nods, “All in favor of letting her go back to Eanses, raise your hand.” Namjoon says, raising his hand. Jungkook and Taehyung both raise their hands. Namjoon counts, “Okay all who want her to stay.” Hoseok, Jimin, and Seokjin raise their hands. Jungkook scoffs, “So it’s a tie?” Seokjin shakes his head, “No. Yoongi wants her to stay too. Four vs Three. She’s staying.”

Taglist: @sophiaj650 @danielle143 @sweet-nothings467 @todorokikettlephobia @multi-fandomposts @cathy1514 @loumin908 @yooxverse @majesticbangtanot7 @famousdelusionobservation (idk why this tag isn't tagging im so sorry) @amimami1991 @deepestfacedevil

#kpop #kpop boys #kpop fanfic #kpop imagines #bts #bts x reader #bts hybrid fanfic #bts hybrid x reader #bts seokjin #bts namjoon #bts yoongi #bts hoseok #bts jimin #bts taehyung #bts jungkook #bts x you #bts aus #bts imagines #bts series #bts angst #bts fic #bts fanfic #hybrid bts #bts au #bts army #bangtan #namjoon #taehyung #hobi #bts hybrid au

[eoieopda]

For drabblepalooza: Can’t Remember to Forget You by Shakira ft. Rihanna with fuckboy!ex!Yoongi please!

P.S.: This is such a fun idea. I love how creative you are, Jade-nim 💚

P.P.S.: I’m gonna send you a message with my age because I neeeeed this and don’t want to get bounced at the door!

oh shit! i haven’t heard this song since it came out and by god, it’s still a banger.

cw: exes au, fuckboy!yoongi, protected sex, oral sex (f receiving,) p in v penetration, ref to squirting, yoongi is a menace.

When Jiyu asked you to be her Maid of Honor, you knew it was going to be a clusterfuck. As her best friend, you wouldn’t dream of saying no to her. As the best man’s ex-girl, you’d created a nightmare by saying yes.

Last night’s rehearsal dinner went exactly the way you knew it would. You did your best to mitigate the chaos that was your friend group, but you’d failed. You tried to stay sober, but you’d failed. You tried to keep your eyes off Min Yoongi and his goddamn gold chain, but —

Could it even be deemed a failure if there was never any hope of succeeding?

Jimin, half-cut and scheming, kept furnishing you with overfilled glasses of pinot noir. You’d protested, told him over and over and over that you couldn’t get through the ceremony with a hangover. Had he sustained your objection? No.

Had you actually meant it when you objected? Also no.

At the bottom of a bottle, you’d found a headache and the absolute audacity. You’d then walked right up to Min Yoongi and declared — unprompted — that you would not be hooking up with him at this wedding. He’d looked at you, unbothered, and said, “Bet.”

And he’d been right not to believe you.

You’d survived him escorting you down the aisle prior to the ceremony; and you’d withstood the way his smirk always seemed to find you over the shoulders of the two exchanging vows between you. Through the ride to the photoshoot location and the shoot itself, you stayed on task and away from him. Even during your respective speeches, you’d refused to let him get to you.

Your final task, however, seemed to be designed to kill you. It’d started with Jiyu’s mother handing you a giant, godforsaken box of rose petals; shoving you and Yoongi towards the exit; and instructing you both to decorate the honeymoon suite.

It’s tradition, she’d gushed. It’s torture, you’d thought.

It had ended up with you and your ex-boyfriend alone, semi-buzzed, in a room specifically intended for one purpose. You were doomed. You knew it — and judging by that look in his eye, so did Yoongi.

Cut to: Yoongi looking at you and flicking his tongue out to wet his smirking lips.

Cut to: Yoongi innocently touching your hip as he reached around you for a handful of petals to scatter.

Cut to: Yoongi’s pelvis brushing against your ass as he passed behind you towards the bed.

Cut to:

“I’m curious,” he hums, “Did you forget your declaration last night and your panties?”

His tongue flattens and drags up over your cunt, lapping up the orgasm he was so quick to pull from you. You can’t respond because you’re still rocketing through different planes of existence. Astral projecting, fucked into oblivion — yet again — by that fiend and his goddamn tongue.

Yoongi stands and your trembling continues — not solely because of the aftershocks you’re still experiencing, but because he’s undoing his belt with one hand and fishing a condom out of his pocket with the other.

It’s masterful because of course it is; he’s well-practiced.

“Or did you purposefully forego them both because you can’t forget me?”

He’s smirking as he rolls the condom down his length, amusement dripping — like you — with his words. You can’t even generate a response to his teasing. All you have to offer is a moan as he lines himself up and sheaths himself in you.

Yoongi rolls his hips, grinding into every stupid part of you, and your reply is merely to whimper. Like his pace, his teasing is relentless. He grits his teeth and punctuates his sentences with unimaginably deep thrusts, “Don’t pretend you don’t remember, doll — I hear how wet this pussy is — squeezing me like this because your body — refuses to let me go.”

The comforter you’d dutifully covered in rose petals is now clutched in your white-knuckled fists. Just like Yoongi, those petals press against your sweat-slicked skin. Would they stick to you afterwards, the way he always seemed to?

You shove your guilt into the back of your brain and resolve to feel like a bad person later. For now, all you’re capable of feeling is Yoongi rearranging your goddamn guts.

“I may need a reminder, though,” he laughs menacingly while his hand drops from the nipple he’d been pinching to your clit. A wolfish grin spreads across his face; you jolt the second his finger flicks over your clit, “Am I still the only one who can make you squirt?”

#anon #jade’s requests #jade’s drabbles #1k drabblepalooza #bts drabble #bts smut #bts suga #bts min yoongi #bts yoongi #min yoongi #yoongi #suga #myg #yoongi smut #suga smut #min yoongi smut #yoongi drabble #yoongi imagine #yoongi scenarios #bts imagine #bts scenarios #yoongi x reader #min yoongi x reader #yoongi x you #min yoongi x you #yoongi x y/n #min yoongi x y/n #bts army #bts fanfiction

[marblemoonstones]

stiletto 👠

summary: bangtan may think they’re the mafia kings, but little do they know you are the rising queen. mafia!au I apologize if there are any minor holes or grammatical errors. feedback is welcome, but please be respectful. :)

main masterlist

*any similarities to other fics are accidental*

bts x reader

mafia!au 

*warnings: ❗️any characters in the story have nothing to do with their real life counterparts❗️f reader, use of ‘bitch,’ ‘ass’, ‘shit’ (still don’t know if it counts as a warning lol), mentions of killing (nothing happens), tae and kook threatened by reader (nothing happens), shooting of guns (no injuries)*

sorry I haven’t posted in forever 🥲 I’ve been so busy, but I’m still working on catharsis 🩵 

this is just a silly little mafia one shot because I wanted to try something different. reader is a bad bitch bc I wanted her to beat bangtan in a fic for once ;) also pretty tame in terms of violence and such for a mafia fic. hope you enjoy!

word count: ~2.3k

Opening my eyes, I immediately sense that someone’s watching me. I pretend to not notice it, going about my daily morning routine. The cameras are subtle, but my eyes catch them quickly. These boys may be smart but I’m always one step ahead. I knew that they were going to watch/trail me the second I turned down their business proposal. 

~ Two days ago

“Stiletto, you have a business meeting with Bangtan today,” my assistant tells me. 

“Oh, it totally slipped my mind,” I say, knowing full well about the meeting. You have to act forgetful once in a while or else people assume that you know everything and don’t tell you anything. 

“It’s in an hour in your office.” I nod at the reminder, and wave her off. Venus is a hard-working girl and not a snitch, so I’ve kept her around as my assistant. She knows the consequences of betraying me.

An hour passes by quickly, dealing with my product shipping and whatnot. I’ve been involved for a good seven years; in both the technology industry and the mafia. My technology is top notch, and this led many mafia bosses to want to buy my products. I’m happy to oblige, as this makes me a pretty penny.

A sharp knock on my door makes me smirk. 

I call out, “Come in.” 

Seven men dressed in suits enter and shut the door behind them. 

Bangtan. 

“Hello Stiletto, it’s good to finally meet you,” Kim Namjoon says cordially.

“Likewise. Now, let’s get to it. I’m a busy woman, so if you please, give me your deal.” My face is blank, eyes steely, scrutinizing them as they do the same to me. 

(a/n, I didn’t go into specifics with the deal because I’m not good with that sort of thing, so sorry for being so vague :’)) 

I listen to their proposal, knowing from the first sentence that it’s not going to happen. At least, not with me. The deal has minor holes and could easily be executed with another company. My price is also not met. 

“I’m sorry to interrupt Mr. Kim, but this isn’t going to work. Have a good day,” I dismiss them, seeing the looks of anger flash in their eyes.

“What do you mean it won’t work, Stiletto?” Min Yoongi asks, barely concealing his anger.

“Are you deaf? I mean it won’t work. Find another company. Goodbye.” I’m about to call for security, but they keep pushing on. Well. Looks like they have some bark in them. But I have more important things to be doing than entertain some boys and I know I’ll see them again soon enough.

“You’ll regret this later,” Park Jimin says, and before he can say more I interrupt. 

“I know that I won’t. Goodbye.” And with that, I have security escort them out. Granted, they don’t put up much of a fight, but instead I see them clench their fists if only for a brief second. Good. They’re mad. I hope that they learned that I can be a bitch, exactly as everyone says. 

Hence the nickname Stiletto. Stilettos may be pretty looking but they’re also powerful. I bet you’ve never seen someone walk in stilettos and not look like a bad bitch. 

Ever since this nickname was given to me, I have worn a pair every day. Why not give the people what they want? 

I had to kill everyone who knew my actual name, so now only a select few remain who know my actual name; Y/n.

~ Present Day

Bangtan is so mad that they are trailing me to try to find weaknesses to make me bend to their deal. Their attempt is almost comical. Almost. I don’t have weaknesses. Growing up in an orphanage led me to learn and figure out things by myself. 

My black suit is waiting for me, and I slip on my signature stilettos. They have red soles, an exclusive one-of-a-kind shoe made especially for me. Little does the brand know that I made some alterations to the shoes. I made the tips be steel and each shoe has a small dagger hidden inside the stiletto. 

My black purse is waiting and I check my inbox as I make my way downstairs and into my garage where my chauffeur is waiting. 

The cameras inside the house have already been disabled, courtesy of Venus’s hacking skills. That girl is shaping up to me more and more like me everyday. I smile inside at the thought of toying with Bangtan. Some say they’re the most powerful mafia, even going as far to call them the ‘mafia kings’ but I know better than that. They may be more known in the industry, but my name is still influential and slowly climbing the ranks. I blame me being a woman for the reason why I’m not on top. Most of the mafia bosses think I’m just a pretty face who can’t be taken seriously. Someday I’ll destroy all their empires and watch them burn. (she says nonchalantly lol)

I get out of the car at my office and head inside. Venus greets me, showing me my schedule of the day. I thank her, the only person I ever do, and head off to my office. It’s a peaceful workday, considering that I haven’t had to hurt/kill anyone yet. 

It’s around 2:00pm when I get a notification on my phone saying that there are two unidentifiable figures that breached our building. I dismiss getting security to investigate as I know that it’s Bangtan. Perfect. They’re coming just as I knew they would. I know it’ll take them about a half an hour to reach my office so I wait eagerly. 

Half an hour later I’m sending an email when I can feel their eyes on me. Based on my research I can guess that it’s Jungkook and Taehyung in the vents. These two are the deadly duo and also the sneakiest. 

While Yoongi and Hoseok are the best at weaponry, Namjoon and Seokjin are the best fighters (with Seokjin doubling as a doctor), Jimin is a master manipulator, and Taehyung and Jungkook are the stealthiest. Jungkook is their ace though, good at everything. 

I internally feel giddy, but on the outside I pretend that I don’t notice them.

I let this go on for another half hour, knowing that they’re watching every move. So I send boring emails and don’t do any actually work. I already shut down their hacking and can’t wait to shut down their camera that’s been in my office all day. But that comes later in my plan. 

After hitting send on another email, I start typing up an rsvp and say, “Boys, it’s time to come down now. I know you’re up there, so be good and come out.” 

There aren’t any noises but I can tell that they didn’t expect this. 

Bangtan doesn’t expect me to know their every move. I have tabs on all of them at all times, and they don’t know I know all their tricks in the book. Including trailing business owners who don’t accept their deals.

Since they aren’t responding, I decide to have some fun and use their names. 

“Kim Taehyung and Jeon Jungkook…the maknaes of Bangtan. Be good boys and come out, okay? We don’t want this getting out of hand,” I say sweetly, imagining their eyes widen at me calling them out by name. 

I count slowly in my head…three…two…one…

Bang! The vents come open and they drop down silently behind me. I turn around in my chair and see the two culprits. 

“Hello boys. Have a seat.” I say, leaving them no room for argument. They sit down and don’t speak. I know they’re searching for ways to escape, but I won’t let them. They’re not the only ones good at planning.

“Look, I’m not going to force you to talk about anything. But just know that you shouldn’t try to-“

Before I can finish Jungkook brings out a gun and fires it at me. I dodge it and pull out a gun of my own.

“Don’t even think about it buddy. I have dozens of weapons aimed at you that could fire at any moment, so sit your ass down.” This makes him slightly wary, and he lowers his gun. 

“Give me your weapons boys,” I demand next, knowing that I could still win against them in a heartbeat but don’t want to take that chance.

They get them out for me but I notice Jungkook forgot two and Taehyung forgot one.

“Jungkook, give me the dagger in your hair and behind your ear and Taehyung, give me your ankle dagger,” I sigh impatiently. 

They do as I say, surprised at my knowledge. 

“Perfect. Good boys, thank you,” I praise, knowing that this makes them uncomfortable. And it works. Jungkook looks down slightly while I see Taehyung swallow. 

I stalk over to the filing cabinet and pull out the camera recording all of this. I smirk slightly into it and place it down in front of the boys and I. 

“Hello Bangtan, thanks for sending your maknaes to me. We’ve been having a jolly good time,” I say into the camera, noticing Jungkook and Taehyung exchange glances.

“Anyways, better come get them before something happens to them…that would be horrible,” I say, my tone a hint darker than before. Then I crush and destroy the camera. 

I turn back to Jungkook and Taehyung.

“I’ll guess…thirty-four minutes until they come for you. In the meantime, do make yourselves comfortable. I have snacks and shit in the mini fridge if you’re feeling peckish. But don’t try anything!” I singsong, going back to my desk. 

They look at each other, confused at what’s going on. One second I’m threatening them the next I’m offering them food. I ignore their looks and continue typing and responding to emails.

Precisely thirty-four minutes later the rest of Bangtan comes bursting through my office door.

“Where are they?!” Namjoon booms, gun in hand.

“They are right there,” I say, pointing to the two boys who haven’t moved from their sitting positions.

I see Bangtan freeze, if only for a split second. I know that they’re shocked I didn’t harm them/tie them up somehow.

“Did you do anything to them? Because if you did, I swear to god Stiletto I’ll-“

“Calm down Hoseok, can’t you see they’re unharmed?” I state boredly, gesturing to the maknaes.

“It’s true Hobi,” Jin says, rushing over to inspect his babies. 

“Aw, such a happy reunion,” I say, then sharpen my tone. “Looks, you idiots need to learn that no means no. I don’t want your business deal, so stop trying. It’s not working.”

“You sure, Stiletto?” Jimin asks me, a calculating grin on his face, “Because it seems to me that you care a lot about our babies, not even harming them. What does that show?”

I roll my eyes. “Jimin, quit it. Your tactics don’t work on me.” 

“Ooh, feisty. I like you, Stiletto,” Jimin says, sidling up to me and putting his arm around my shoulder.

Quick as a wink I take his arm off my shoulder and twist him so we’re now face-to-face. 

“Isn’t it obvious? I like you too Jimin,” I say, staring deep into his eyes. Oh how I love toying with them.

He falters for a millisecond then regains his composure and licks his lips.

“Great, so let’s make a deal-“

“You silly boy,” I push him away much to his dismay, “I already told you, no means no. Now, get out of here before I shoot you all.” I’ve had my fun and it’s time for them to go.

“Look, Stiletto, we don’t mean to cause issues with-“

“Trailing me? Putting cameras up in my own home and office? Attempting to hack my technology? Sending your babies to spy on me? It seems that you have caused issues. While I like to mess with you, I’m done playing.” I’m dead serious as I look them each in the eye.

“Get out of my sight and don’t bother trying to contact me again. I’m done with Bangtan. Oh, and keep in mind that I know more than you think,” I warn.

“Like what?” Namjoon scoffs, not believing me.

“I know that you and the rest of the boys have feelings for each other,” I say casually, noticing their looks of shock, “What, you don’t think I noticed? It’s pretty obvious to me and honestly you’re all perfect for each other anyway.” 

“But…no one knows that…” Jin stammers, showing the first sign of weakness since their arrival.

“Look, I’m not a snitch when it comes to that topic, so I won’t tell anyone, but you best believe I know so much more,” I say, watching them all breathe a small sigh of relief.

“Okay, point made Stiletto. We’ll leave you alone.” Namjoon caves, nodding to the rest of the boys.

“Great, now get out.” I point to the door and they all file out.

Ever since my spy in Bangtan told me that they were planning on meeting with me, I planned on the outcome. 

I knew their deals were usually good at hiding the holes, so I took the liberty of finding out what deal they were going to offer to me. It wasn’t bad from the outside but I knew that in the end it would benefit them more than me. 

I knew they wouldn’t accept my ‘no’ so I planned on them following me. Taehyung and Jungkook coming wasn’t a surprise in the least and I knew that revealing their biggest secret would make them leave me alone. 

I now hold power over the ‘mafia kings.’ 

That makes me be able to control all the groups in my area. 

Perfect. 

Now I can grow my empire and slowly but surely take over and show everyone who their mafia ruler really is.

The mafia queen, Y/n.

sorry for kinda rushing through this. it’s not perfect but I just love the scenario! anyways, as always, thanks for reading! 🩷🫶🏼

#bts #bts ot7 #bts ot7 x reader #ot7 bts #btsot7 #mafia!au #bts mafia au #bts mafia fic #bts mafia imagine #badass reader #marblemoonstones

[borathae]

↳ Index [Chapter 09 - Ghost]

Warnings: lots of emotional stuff, just emotions man emotions

Wordcount: 14.9k

a/n: hehe (with intent)

“Jimin? Holy shit, how? I saw you die.”

“Yeah, uhm…about that.”

You reach out and touch his chest. Hard and firm and most definitely real.

“What? How? What?" you stutter, “how? I literally saw the pile of ash.”

Jimin takes a step back, forcing your hand to slip from his chest.

“Resurrection spell. Good stuff, only works once and when done right. Fucking the brains out of a witch in secret has its advantages.”

“I think I’m gonna black out. You’re alive? All this bloody time you’ve been alive?”

Jimin scrunches his nose up in slight distaste.

“Geez, I see that you’re still dramatic.”

“No. Ohohoh no, you dickhead are not pulling that now”, you say, pointing an accusing finger at him, “you’re such a little shit, do you know that? Taehyung cried himself to sleep for months because of you and you are not going to appear here with accusations of me being dramatic.”

Jimin falters before sadness washes over his face.

“Taehyung cried because of me?”

“Yeah?” you laugh in disbelief, “maybe he shouldn’t have, given how you decided to act dead.”

“Now wait a minute”, Jimin hisses, “I was barely alive for months. You think being reborn from ash is something fun? Hell no, I’m back to ground zero.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

“It means I lost six centuries of strength.”

You snort.

“Don’t laugh”, he spits.

“I’m sorry, but this serves you so right.”

“You bitch”, Jimin gasps, blinking his eyes in disbelief, “where’s your compassion? I thought you were oh so nice.”

“Yeah, to people who didn’t try to kill me multiple times and on top of that abandoned their best friend.”

“I didn’t abandon-”, he stops himself, breathing in loudly. He raises his finger, pointing it at you vigorously, “you hah”, he laughs with fiery eyes, “you”, he steps closer, pointing his finger right at your face.

“What?”

He flicks your forehead.

“Ah. What the hell? That hurt”, you gasp, rubbing the aching spot.

“Serves you right”, he grumbles, taking a step back.

You huff out air, sending him an angry look.

Jimin crosses his arms in front of his chest.

“Where’s your bodyguard?”

“Who are you talking about?”

“Min Yoongi. Where is he?”

“Yeah, about that”, you begin, “I may have lost him. As a matter of fact, I’m kind of lost in general.”

Jimin scoffs.

“Don’t laugh.”

“I’m sorry, but this serves you so right.”

“Shut up.”

He gives you a shiteating grin, then gives you a nod of his head.

“Come with me”, he says and turns to leave.

“Excuse me? Why should I come with you? I have to find the others.”

Jimin looks over his shoulder.

“Because it’s getting dark and vampires here are different. They see an unfamiliar face wandering the streets at night and next thing you know, you’re dinner.”

“What the hell? Wait. Is this neighbourhood owned by vampires?”

“Yeah. It’s the norm here to eat humans”, he shrugs his shoulders, “now follow me, I’m hungry.”

“Well, I’m not going to follow you now.”

He groans, “fine then die here, what do I care.”

“Fine.”

“Fine.”

Jimin turns his back to you and leaves. You watch him leave. You must be hallucinating. Jimin can’t be alive. You saw his body turn to ash. You literally watched it happening. This must be a trick of your lost, panicky brain. You are imagining stuff as your last resolve before officially losing your mind. Jimin is dead. He died a year ago. He isn’t alive. This right here never happened.

“Bonsoir.”

You turn upon hearing the unfamiliar voice to your right.

“Uuh..hello”, you greet the woman by your side. Her demeanour seemed friendly, yet her eyes as cold as ice.

She looks at your face, giving you a friendly smile.

“Oh? You speak English, thank god. I thought I needed to flex my very terrible French skills with you. Are you lost too? My name’s Stacey and I can’t find my way back to my hotel”, she says in a heavy French accent (almost as if her name wasn’t even Stacey and she was, in fact, French) and laughs shyly, “I saw you standing here that’s why I approached you. Girls helping out girls, am I right?”

“Yeah totally”, you say, eyeing her suspiciously.

“So are you lost?” she asks, still wearing her smile.

“I uhm…”

“Are you lost?” she repeats as her smile grows. She inches closer.

It makes you take a step back.

“Actually I am-”

“You are lost”, she says and her smile drops, “yes, you are lost.”

“I’m actually waiting for someone. He should be here any second.”

“Mhm okay”, her smile returns, “I’ll wait with you until he’s here.”

Then she stares, not blinking once. She stares and stares and stares and while she stares, the streets around you get darker and darker. You have figured her out by now. You know exactly what she is. The knowledge doesn’t make it easier. You are so scared. Your boys are nowhere to be found, your phone is dead so you can’t call for help, a vampire is just waiting for the sun to set behind the buildings so she can eat you and to top it all of Jimin, someone who may have helped you, is gone too. You fucked up. You fucked up big times.

“It’s getting darker”, she says and smiles again, “when is he coming?”

“He, he must be here soon.”

“Okay. Let’s wait.”

“I, I actually have to go somewhere else.”

“I will come with you.”

“I want to go alone.”

“No, you don’t. I will come with you.”

“No, it’s seriously not necessary he’ll be here any second now.”

“Yeah? I’ll just wait till he is.”

“He is Min Yoongi.”

“Yeah? I bet he is”, sarcasm drips from her voice, “I’ll just try my luck then.”

“What?”

She inches closer. You can watch the sun set behind her. Just a few more seconds and the street would be dark. You take a step back. She chases you.

“Scurry off Millicent.”

She turns her head, locking eyes with someone behind you. Awesome. Another bloodsucker just joined. You feel fearful shivers run down your spine. 

“Oh? She’s yours? I’m sorry, I didn’t know she was.”

“Well she is”, the person says and drapes his arm around your shoulders.

You turn your head, feeling a million pounds lift from your chest.

“Now leave her alone”, Jimin says and flashes his fangs.

“Of course, truly I apologize”, she says and then locks eyes with you, “I’m sorry for scaring you”, she laughs, “I didn’t know you were Jimin’s girl. Please don’t tell Yoongi about it, I promise I was just joking.”

“It’s uhm….okay?" you mumble.

The woman turns and then disappears into the night.

You sneak a glance at Jimin, who seems displeased.

“Believe me now?”

“Yeah”, you give up, huffing out air.

He scoffs, then makes you walk with a gentle push.

“Come on, my place’s not far from here.”

You follow him, clutching his waist as if your life depended on it. In a way it does. Yes, you are embarrassed about it, hoping that Jimin won’t call you out on it.

He does, sneaking a glance at you, “what are you doing?”

“What do you mean?”

“Why are you hugging me?”

“I’m not”, you break away, huffing out air, “idiot.”

“Scaredy cat”, he teases, earning himself a nudge to his side.

“I wasn’t scared, okay? I was just…making sure you’re real.”

“Mh-hm sure”, Jimin scoffs and chuckles, “seriously though, why are you here?”

“I told you, I’m lost. I wanted to meet up with the others at this bar, but my phone died before I found it.”

“What bar?”

“Peony. It’s somewhere in Belleville.”

“You are so far off then. This is Quartier Latin, you’re not even on the right side of the Seine.”

“What? But I took the right bus. Or did I? What number did I get on?”

“You probably took the wrong one.”

You look around yourself, “I guess I did. Crap. I’m such a fucking mess.”

“So why didn’t you call one of them? I’m sure they’ll help you.”

“Because I don’t know how to call people”, you say sarcastically, “obviously my phone’s fucking dead, dipshit. I told you.”

Jimin lets out a lazy laugh.

“Don’t laugh.”

“I’m not”, he says, lifting his hands in defeat.

“You don’t possess over a charger for my phone, do you?"

“What model?”

You show it to him.

“No. I actually don’t own a phone anymore.”

“Crap. This is such a mess.”

Jimin leads you into a narrow alleyway. The lights aren’t working, except for one flickering weakly above your heads. You shiver, drawing closer to him as fear fills your veins.

“Where the hell are you taking me?”

“A safe zone”, Jimin says.

“Can’t you take me to Peony?”

“No, the city’s different at night. It’s best that we stay somewhere safe until it’s daylight again.”

Just as he said the sentence, you can hear a blood curling scream behind you. You flinch, looking at Jimin with widened eyes.

“What was that?”

“I told you. The city’s different at night. Stay close, the hunt’s begun.”

“The hunt?” you gasp.

“Yeah. The vampires made a treaty with the locals here. They won’t touch humans during the day, but every human out after sundown is free food.”

“What the hell.”

Jimin shrugs his shoulders.

“And the, the safe zone is really safe?”

“Yes.”

“How do you know that it is?”

“Because I live there”, Jimin says.

“Okay?”

“It’s owned by witches. Vampires can’t enter without an invitation”, he explains.

“I see. So why are you-”, another scream echoes through the streets, making you flinch, “why are you living there? Are you hiding too?”

“Maybe. The vampires here don’t know that I died.”

“Aah, I get it. If they found that you lost- eek.”

Jimin has you pressed against the wall with his hand on your mouth instantly.

“Shut up”, he hisses, “don’t say that out loud. Understood?”

You nod your head vigorously, staring into his eyes. They are glowing ruby in the darkness.

“Good”, Jimin slips his hand from your mouth, “come on, it’s past that corner”, he says in his normal voice.

A small plaza reveals itself to you once you crossed said corner. Small booths are scattered around the open place and the darkness of the night seems to disappear magically. It was still dark, but it didn’t feel dangerous anymore. A few fires in barrels were keeping the air warm, slowly dying out now that nobody was around to feed them. 

Jimin leads you over the small marketplace, walking with less tension in his shoulders.

“It feels different here”, you say.

“Yeah, we’re in the safe zone. The witches’ magic protects us now.”

“I see. Where is everyone?”

“Some are sleeping, most are hunting down vampires and healing their prey.”

“That sounds like a lot of work”, you say, “I wonder why the wolves aren’t intervening.”

Jimin sneaks a glance at you, “you met wolves?”

“Yes. The Seville pack with Yoongi today.”

“Well damn, you actually met Maël”, Jimin murmurs, clicking his tongue, “that’s actually really impressive.”

“I know, it was really cool”, you say nonchalantly, “I wonder why Maël isn’t doing anything against it.”

“Because he knows better than to fight vampires in their own territory. If he attacked us here, the peace treaty would be over and war would break out again. Trust me, nobody wants that. As long as the vampires don’t hunt in other neighbourhoods, he can’t do anything against them.”

“I see. So it’s actually as bad as Yoongi told me.”

“Yes, it is. I was present when the actual fighting happened, you know?”

“You were?” you gasp.

“Yes. Tae and I. It was in the 1820s and Maël’s grandfather was still in charge. Yoongi was present too. He was the only one who could talk to all four factories without them wanting to kill him. I think he did a lot to keep the war from spreading to other cities.”

“Who were the four factories?”

“Vampires, wolves, witches and humans. Although the humans soon gave up in trying and concentrated on fleeing instead. The witches helped them and soon only vampires and the wolves continued the war.”

“Well that’s…were you and Tae involved in the fighting?”

“For a little while until Namjoon grew bored of it and fled to Mexico with his little bitches”, Jimin says and scoffs, “that was us, by the way.”

“Well damn. I’m sorry this happened to you guys. It’s fucking awful that he had you hostage for so many decades.”

Jimin glances at you, “thanks”, he murmurs, scratching the side of his neck. He points up a metal staircase then, “my room’s up there.”

You lead the way while Jimin follows with his eyes glued to the back of your head.

“Why are you guys in Paris?” he asks you.

“We’re hunting Namjoon.”

“Seriously?”

“Yes. Fredrick’s men told us that he was seen in Paris, so we’re trying to find him. Yoongi and Maël are going to eradicate a big group of his followers the day after tomorrow.”

“You’re very chatty with those details, aren’t you?”

You stop and turn. Jimin stops too. Like this, you are towering over him just enough that your lips could brush against his forehead if you allowed them to. Jimin tilts his head up, facing you with confidence in his look.

“What do you mean by that?” you ask him.

“I’m just saying, I could be one of Namjoon’s spies and you are just telling me all of your plans. Aren’t you scared that I’ll rat you out?” he challenges.

You study him. His cheeks have fallen in, dark circles are under his eyes. He looks so tired and weakened by life.

“I don’t want to step on your toes, but I doubt that Namjoon would let someone with the strength of a Year One do his spy work. Especially not a Year One who went up against him. If you were still under Namjoon’s influence, you’d be his torture toy, not his spy.”

Jimin takes a sharp intake of air, releasing it in a painful shudder. He lowers his eyes.

“I hate that you’re right”, he whispers, trying to hide the tremble coursing through his body by rolling his shoulders.

“But you’re safe from him. You know that, don’t you?”

Jimin pulls a grimace of flustered distaste.

“Don’t act like you care”, he hisses, bumping his shoulder with you as he flees upstairs.

You let out a defeated sigh. You figured that he wouldn’t accept your kindness. You turn and follow him, taking two steps at a time.

He is waiting by the door, turning the keys once you are close enough.

“Come in, I guess”, he murmurs, getting inside.

You follow him. 

He closes the door behind you. Seconds later, the lights flicker on. A small room reveals itself to you. Just big enough for a double bed, a tiny kitchen and a small desk with one chair. It smells like wet walls and dust in here. Dark water spots on the greyish walls let you know why it does.

“Well damn”, you say, “I didn’t expect that.”

“Yeah, bask in my ruin all you want”, he murmurs, pressing himself past you to get to his fridge. He opens it to get a blood bag out. He bites it roughly, drinking the blood rather greedily.

You watch him as he does, finding the scene most peculiar. You can still remember how he walked into the kitchen covered in the blood of his prey or how he ripped your neck out without a care in the world. And yet here he is. Drinking cold blood in a small, dirty room.

Jimin drops the empty bag into the sink.

“What are you looking at?” he hisses.

“Nothing”, you say, breaking your eyes away to stare out the small window. The glass was fogged up from dirt, dust has collected on its wooden frame and cog webs are spanning along the corners.

“I know what you are thinking”, he hisses, “I know you think that it’s so fucking funny that someone like me ended up living in such a shithole, but save it, at least I’m alive and that’s all that matters.”

“I really wasn’t thinking that”, you say and somehow in this moment you feel bad for him.

He carries the slightest sign of embarrassment on his face, maybe even shame.

He kicks the kitchen counter quietly. Just a little nudge. The gesture reminds you of a small boy getting caught doing something he shouldn’t have done.  

“I’m taking a shower, don’t touch anything”, he says coldly and seconds later, the door slams closed.

So this is actually real. Jimin is still alive. Living in this shithole of a home and drinking blood from a blood bag. There was a time – many, many months ago – where you would have basked in his ruin. After all, he did terrible things to you. But you can’t anymore these days. You know a person broken by the world when you see one. Taehyung carries the same aura around him as Jimin does. They must miss each other so much. You have to convince Jimin to come with you. You want Taehyung to know that he is still alive. He deserves to know after the awful year he had been through.

You have just sat down on his bed when Jimin comes outside.

“Geez”, you gasp, covering your eyes quickly.

“Chill, it’s not like you haven’t seen it before”, he says, strutting past you in nothing but his towel and his hair wet.

He drops said towel a second later as he puts on his pants. You don’t notice that he does, too busy with covering your eyes. Jimin fastens the strings tightly, studying you from head to toe.

“Here.”

You gasp as a piece of fabric lands over your head. You tug it away to inspect it. A grey t-shirt. You look at Jimin, who is staring at you with his torso still bared and his arms crossed in front of it. He is leaning against the kitchen counter.

“It’s freshly washed. Use it or not, I don’t really care.”

“Thanks, I’ll pass.”

He shrugs his shoulders, “whatever, then sleep in your clothes. Want some tea?”

“Uuuuh…sure?”

“Fine, take a shower, I’ll prepare it.”

“Uh sure?”

“Fresh towels are on the rack above the toilet.”

“Yes. Okay.”

You take a shower solely because being with Jimin in the same room feels so wrong. The water is freezing. The bathroom is tiny, offering just enough space that you don’t have to stand on top of the toilet to get clean. It is not far off however, that much can be said.

You end up wearing Jimin’s shirt because your other option would be walking outside in a towel and you are not for that life. Not with Jimin. Never.

Jimin sits on his bed, having his back turned to you so he can look out of the dirty window. Somehow a dark halo of loneliness surrounds him. Loneliness and maybe sadness as well. He is so different. Not only because his hair has turned from silver to ebony or not only because he seems to hunch these days rather than sit up straight. But in general. He doesn’t show off, he doesn’t act as if he was better than you, he doesn’t even try to look well put together. There was also this big silver mark on his back. Its edges remind you of the edges of a hole in a wall when someone punched their hand through it. The mark is on his left upper back, right where his heart would be. It makes you wonder if this has something to do with how he died.

“Are you going to stare at me any longer?” he says.

“I uh”, you break your eyes away, “I wiped down your shower with my towel.”

“Yeah”, he acknowledges you, “your tea’s on the desk.”

You eye it. It’s not in a cup, but in an empty marmalade jar. It is still steaming, carrying golden liquid.

“Thanks.”

You sit down next to Jimin. Your eyes meet. You and him break eye contact instantly, looking to the side awkwardly. You try the hot beverage. It tastes like lemon and ginger.

“The tea’s good. What brand is it?”

“I don’t know?” he scoffs, “Thea bought it, told me that it’ll do me good. I’ve been trying to use it up.”

“Well, it’s good. It has a slight lemony taste to it, don’t you think?”

“Don’t try to small talk with me. I hate nothing more than small talk.”

“What else do you want me to do? Sit here in silence?”

“It’s better than pretending that we care for each other.”

“Seriously though, how the fuck are you still alive?”

Jimin sneaks a glance at you.

“I told you, resurrection spell. Thea did it.”

“Who is Thea?”

“The leader of this coven. A witch. She did the spell”, Jimin says and points at a picture above his bed, “that’s her.”

You study the woman on the photography. Her curly hair is grey and her skin carries the marks of a well-lived, happy life.

You scoff.

“What?”

“So you’re telling me you’ve been fucking the brains out of this woman in secrecy?”

“Okay first of all, save that weird tone in your voice and second of all yes I did, what about it?”

“Nothing, you just don’t strike me as someone who-”

“-who’s into older women?” he interrupts you, “well I don’t care, I’m six hundred years old. Age becomes miniscule once you’ve seen too many people around you age and die. I’ve known her since her twenties.”

“I actually wanted to say that you don’t strike me as someone who is into witches.”

Jimin scoffs, turning his head away from you. He takes a sip of his tea, pulling a grimace as if the taste doesn’t please him.

“Did it hurt?” you ask him.

“What do you mean?”

“Coming back to life.”

“Imagine finally feeling nothing until all of a sudden, it feels as if you are being burned alive but it’s in reverse. So it starts off so unbearable that you want to scream but you can’t because your voice’s been burned too and then suddenly you wake up and you feel and it’s fucking awful because you’re alive again.”

“I’m sorry, that sounds awful.”

“Save it, I know you don’t mean it.”

“No, I do.”

Jimin scoffs.

“Is the silver mark on your back connected to the spell?” you ask him, sneaking a glance at his chest. The mark is there as well, spanning over the spot where his heart was supposed to be.

Jimin touches it, jaw tightening in emotion, “I guess”, he whispers.

“It’s where he…you know, isn’t it?”

He nods his head.

“Does it still hurt?”

He shakes his head and sneaks a glance at you.

“What?” he hisses, “just touch it if you keep fucking staring at it and stop being so nosy.”

You reach out. Hesitation. A fleeting look into his eyes.

“Touch it”, he insists.

You place your fingertips against the mark. His skin is cold like that of a vampire consuming cold blood, but the silver mark is icy. Merely tracing it for a few seconds makes your skin sting as if you got frostbite. You gasp, moving your hand away.

“It’s ice cold.”

“Yeah. You’re happy now?”

You reach out again, tracing the mark along its edge. Just enough not to hurt yourself, but still enough to feel it. His skin feels calloused and rough in contrast to his otherwise soft skin. As if someone placed silver leaves on his skin, the marks span against the ivory background. In a twisted way it looks beautiful, if it wasn’t the reminder of his death.

You pull your hand away, brushing your fingertips over his skin involuntarily as you do. Your eyes flit up. Jimin is looking at you, fingers clutching the jar and eyes racing between yours in suspicious nervousness.

“I think the mark is beautiful.”

“Beautiful? Why is it beautiful? It’s fucking hideous. Look at it. It’s the reminder that I fucking died.”

“I know and that’s why it’s awful that you have to carry it, but I think it’s beautiful in the sense that it shows that you were brave in your last moments.”

Jimin looks at you with widened eyes.

“You could have fled with Tae, but you chose to go up against your abuser and I think that’s really brave”, you say.

Jimin clenches his jaw.

“Thank you for keeping Taehyung safe”, you whisper.

“Shut up”, he hisses.

“I’m serious. I know you died protecting him and I just want to tell you that it means the world to Tae.”

Jimin lowers his head.

“And that he wishes you peace.”

“Fuck”, he presses out, covering his eyes quickly, “shut the fuck up”, he spits.

“I’m sorry, I know I should be quiet”, you whisper, considering whether or not you should reach out and comfort him. You decide against it, using your hands to lift the jar to your lips instead.

Jimin takes a deep breath, releasing it oh so shakily. Then he drops his hand from his eyes, looking at the moon outside. Dark clouds are covering it, keeping the light away from him. Perfect for his fucking life, he thinks. Darkness and no light. That’s just his life summed up.

“I’ll leave tomorrow”, you say.

“Good, I would have thrown you out either way.”

“Tzt”, you send him a look then look back outside, “you should come with me.”

“Why?”

“Because Taehyung misses you.”

“He’s better off that way.”

“No he’s not. I know you guys. You miss him too.”

“Doesn’t matter, he’s still better off without me.”

“No, he’s not.”

“Yes he is.”

“Holy fuck, you stubborn idiot. Taehyung has barely been functioning in grief ever since you died. He’s not better off without you.”

“How do you know?”

“Because I’ve been taking care of him. He talks in his sleep you know?”

Jimin looks at you.

“He doesn’t know that I know, but I do because he wakes me up with it. He dreams about you, it’s always the same dream. About you coming back to life and it’s always the same thing he says. Jimin, you’re back. Jimin please don’t ever leave me again. It’s always the same thing.”

Jimin lowers his eyes sadly.

“And if it’s not that dream, he dreams about dying. It’s what he wants to do. To die. He tells me in his sleep.”

Jimin’s eyes fill with tears.

“And I know him. He says that I’m the person he can’t live without, but that’s a lie. I know that Tae also knows that that’s a lie. You’re the person he can’t live without, because I’ve been with him as he tried and it’s not working.”

Jimin spills his tears, lowering his head.

“Fuck”, he presses out, “fuck. What do you want me to say?” he hisses.

“Just that you’ll come with me.”

“Fuck”, he presses out, running his fingers through his own hair.

“Do it for Tae please. You’ll regret it if you don’t. We won’t be in town for long anymore. Just till Wednesday. Come with me please and show yourself to Tae.”

“What should I even say to him?”

“Nothing. Just give him a hug and promise him that you’re back.”

He grinds his teeth in contemplation.

“Fine”, he gives in, blinking the glassiness in his eyes away, “I’ll come with you.”

He stands up then.

“Where are you going?” you ask him.

“For a walk. I need to think.”

“You’re not running away, are you?”

“No?” he hisses, “that’s my place, why should I run away from it?”

You shrug your shoulders.

Jimin scoffs.

“Don’t wait for me”, he says, locking the door behind him afterwards.

You won’t see Jimin for the rest of the night. He comes back, but you have long fallen asleep when he does. So he stares. He stares at you sleeping in his bed with his shirt on and his blanket keeping you warm and for just a second he wonders what would happen if he did it now. If he broke your neck right this instant and then fled the scene, could he live a good life? He thinks of it and then thinks of how heartbroken Taehyung would be because now he not only lost his best friend but his lover too. That is the moment when Jimin turns away from the bed and decides to go for another walk. One which will take the entire night and keep his thoughts from suffocating him.

The smell of tea wakes you the next morning. You sniffle happily, expecting blue sheets and blues walls and the beautiful face of your boyfriend as he is waiting for you with breakfast in bed. You smile, peeling your eyes open. You are so ready to smooch him.

“Huh?”

There is no breakfast waiting for you. Nor are there blue sheets or blue walls. And especially not Yoongi’s handsome face.

“Finally.”

You turn upon hearing the unfamiliar voice. For just a second you startle until everything comes back to you. Jimin is sitting on the chair, having his legs crossed. Jeans adorns his legs and an oversized hoodie is keeping his torso covered. The clothes don’t go together and look as if he found them at places he would have never shopped at in the past. Even his shoes seem to be passed down to him by a stranger.

“You scared me.”

“Why? Forgot I’m alive?”

“Yeah”, you say, sitting up, “holy fuck, Jimin. You’re alive.”

He scoffs, rolling his eyes.

“You’re so dramatic”, he says coldly, “get dressed. I don’t want you here any longer, the sheets already stink of you.”

You roll out of bed, inching closer to the desk on which a single jar of black tea was waiting for you. Judging by the teabag in the sink, Jimin was the one making it for you.

“Thank you for the tea, I’m so cold.”

Jimin eyes your neck, “same”, he says dryly, making you hide your neck behind your hand.

“Don’t look at me that way.”

He rolls his eyes, sighing loudly.

“That woman really thinks so highly of herself”, he murmurs to himself, “relax girl, I don’t want to be anywhere near your neck”, he says and stands up, “let’s go downstairs. I’ll bring you back to the others.”

“Yes, uhm. Can I at least put on my clothes?”

He runs his eyes up and down your exposed legs.

“Sure”, he says and turns. He leaves you in the small room with the tea he made for you and so many confusing feelings in your chest. Jimin is really back, isn’t he? Well damn.

You get dressed quickly, taking the jar of tea with you.

Jimin is waiting for you in front of the door, studying you from head to toe again.

“Can we go?” he asks.

“Yes. We can.”

The plaza is bustling with life this morning. The fire in the barrels has been distinguished, except for one. A group of people is gathered by it, cooking what you assume to be food. The small booths are open, presenting the most beautiful of handmade treasures.

“Good morning, Jimin. Who is that lovely lady by your side?” an elderly lady greets him and a few other heads turn as well. You know that lady from the photograph. She must be Thea. She looks even happier than she did on the picture.

“___, old friend. She stayed here tonight.”

“I see, I see. Tell me ___, did you eat already?”

“She’s not hungry”, Jimin says, trying to tug you away by your elbow.

“Actually I am”, you say loudly, “I haven’t eaten since yesterday morning.”

Jimin huffs out air, sending you an annoyed look.

“Oh dear”, the lady claps into her hands, “then come here and eat with us. We just finished preparing breakfast.”

“I would love to”, you wiggle out of Jimin’s grasp, “thank you so much.”

The lady, you assume to be Thea, welcomes you by placing her hands on your arms. She seems to space out for a moment before her eyes fill with great grievance.

“Oh dear, you have seen a lot of grief haven’t you?” she asks.

“I’m sorry?” you gasp.

“Dear child”, she caresses your arms, “don’t you worry, you won’t have to worry about vampires here. Well”, she looks at Jimin, “except for him, but he wouldn’t dare to act up”, she says and snickers.

Jimin rolls his eyes.

“I’m sorry, but who are you? How did you do that?” you ask.

“My name’s Theanna, but most people call me Thea. I’m the leader of this coven here.”

“A coven. So you are all witches?”

She laughs fondly, as do the people having gathered around you by now.

“Of course we are my dear and we’re the reason your friend here is still alive.”

You look at Jimin. He seems annoyed, sending Thea a dark look.

“You look as if you have seen your first witch”, a younger witch says, showing you a friendly smile.

“I have”, you say, “I only heard of you guys and I read many of your spellbooks in my freetime, but I never met someone who can actually use magic. This is so cool, I can’t believe you guys are real. I’m sorry if this sounded weird, but I’m really excited.”

They laugh fondly, gathering around as they lead you to their little dining area. You feel safe in their circle, welcomed and as if you had always been a member of their family.

“Can I ask you a really stupid question?”

“Of course my dear. Every question is allowed.”

“Do you use brooms to fly around?”

Laughter roars in the small alleyways, filling it up with light and honesty.

“Oh you are wonderful”, Thea snickers, “no, we don’t fly on brooms, but we can enchant them to do our chores for us.”

“Okay that’s so cool”, you mumble.

One of the witches hands you a wooden bowl filled with warm soup. It smells like mushrooms and potatoes.

“Here you go”, she says, handing you a piece of bread and a wooden soup spoon as well.

“Thank you so much. It smells amazing.”

“Hopefully it is”, the witch says with a warm smile. She begins handing out soup to everyone, sitting down next to Jimin once everyone was taken care of.

There were around twenty witches gathered around the barrel. Fifteen of them are women and young girls, while the rest are men. They all carried a certain trustworthy familiarity with them. You feel safe eating their food and you feel encouraged to engage in small talk.

“Jimin told me that you tried to help in the hunt last night. I know, you don’t know me, but I hope that nobody got hurt”, you say.

Thea’s eyes soften, “you are very nice, my dear. Thankfully nobody got hurt last night. Eric escaped with a scratch, however it is nothing our ointments can’t fix.”

You look at the man opposite of you. There was a deep cut on his dark skin, stretching all the way over his inner upper arm.

“That looks painful. I hope you’re okay”, you tell him.

“I am”, he says and sends you a sweet smile. He looks at Thea, they exchange a little chuckle.

“I’m sorry, I know I shouldn’t be so nosy”, you apologise.

“Not at all”, Thea assures you.

You take a few bites of the soup. It tastes so good. Creamy and hearty and as if it was made with lots of love. The bread is tasty as well. The crust crunches as you bite into it and the inside is fluffy and full of flavour. It goes perfectly with the earthy taste of mushrooms and the soft chewiness of the potatoes.

“My grandma partook in witchcraft as well. So meeting actual witches feels very exciting to me”, you explain.

“What? Your grandma was a witch?” Jimin gasps, showing honest interest in the conversation. Before that, he merely stared at the ground in brooding.

The witches seems even more interested in you as well, studying you with curious eyes.

“I don’t think that she was an actual witch, but she knew how to heal people with herbs and always told me that she can speak with her animals”, you say, giggling shyly, “I know it must sound like the talk of a crazy lady to you guys.”

“Not at all. There are various practices of witchcraft in this world. Perhaps your grandmother practiced nature magic”, Thea says.

“Nature magic?”

She nods her head, “witches, who practice nature magic most often than not use their magic to heal nature and its creatures. They help plants grow, keep the environment healthy and in return the plants offer their healing powers to them. And many can speak with animals.”

“Wow. Wait”, you scoot closer to her, “so you are telling me, that my grandma could have actually been a witch?”

“Perhaps. And if not, there was a possibility that she knew of our practices just like you do. She must have taught you a lot.”

“Oh no, I learned all of this in books. I wasn’t really allowed to talk about witchcraft with my grandma. My mother always told me that she was crazy and forbid me from seeing her very often.”

“Oh? I’m sorry to hear that, my dear”, Thea says and touches your hand.

She zones out again before she begins to smile.

“Your grandmother loved you a lot”, she says.

“How are you always doing this?” you feel the need to whisper the question.

“Thea possesses the gift of sight”, Eric explains.

“The gift of sight? So you can see my past?”

“Past, future and present. I can see things which were and which could happen, just as I can see things which are currently happening”, she says.

“That’s remarkable. Can every witch do that?”

“No, only a few can see what happens. And even less can decipher the visions. One has to decide whether the pictures are of the past, present or future.”

“I see. That sounds like such a good gift to have once you know how to control it.”

Thea nods her head, “this is also how I knew that Jimin died. I had a vision of him turning into dust.”

You look at Jimin. He seems bored by the conversation.

“Woah.”

He lets out a loud sigh, “enough stories, Thea. ___ wants to go home”, he says.

“No, I actually like the stories”, you say.

Jimin lets out a little snarl.

The witches snicker in amusement.

“No, but Jimin is right my dear. You should go home before vampires find out that you are here. They don’t like strangers in their territory”, Thea says.

“I guess you are right. Let me just finish the soup, it tastes so good that I don’t want to miss out on one bite.”

You eat one more serving before finally getting up to leave. Thea told you more stories about their fight against the vampires of this city while you asked questions about how magic works. Jimin sat and listened if he wanted to or not. He finally lifts his head once you stand up and help Maria – the witch who handed out the food – clean up.

“Are you done?” he asks you

“Yes. Thank you, everyone. I had such a great time talking to you.”

“The pleasure was all ours. It isn’t everyday that we meet the granddaughter of a nature witch”, Eric says, making you smile.

“So you will be taking Jimin from us today”, Thea says.

You laugh shyly, “I guess”, sneaking a glance at Jimin to check for his reaction.

He rolls his eyes like he always does. You wonder if there will ever come a day where his eyes get stuck from all the rolling he is doing.

“I’ll be back soon, don’t worry”, Jimin says, touching your elbow, “you good to go? Don’t wanna waste any more time.”

“Yes, I’m good. Thank you everyone for hosting me, I seriously had so much fun here.”

“I hope that you’ll be back again one day”, Thea says, smiling brightly.

“Me too.”

You and Jimin leave afterwards, walking to the bus station side by side. He keeps his distance, hiding his hands in the pockets of his pants and kicking the occasional pebble.

“Are you taking me to the bar?” you ask him.

“Knowing Min Yoongi, it’s where he’ll look for you”, he says.

“Yes, that’s right. I really hope that he isn’t too worried”, you say and sigh sadly, "what am I talking about? Of course he’ll be worried. Poor Yoongi."

Jimin studies your face for just a second, wondering why your heart skipped a beat at the thought of the Creator. He dismisses it with a shake of his head. He doesn’t really care about it.

“The witches were so nice”, you say, “I really liked talking to them.”

“I noticed. Why did you ask so many questions?”

“Why not?”

“It’s nosy.”

“It’s not nosy. I rather ask many questions and educate myself than live in simplicity. Only through knowledge you can stop having mean and untrue prejudices about others.”

He clicks his tongue, “I hate that you’re right.”

You step on the right bus and choose an empty seat by the window. Jimin stands, looking outside whilst acting as if he doesn’t know you.

“Do you want to sit next to me?” you offer, “the seat’s still empty.”

“No, I’m good standing”, he answers you, sneaking a quick glance at you.

“Okay, suit yourself.”

Despite his efforts, he ends up sitting next to you after a group of guys entered the bus and looked at you weirdly.

“Changed your mind?”

“Those guys are vampires”, he tells you.

You eye them. They aren’t particularly looking at you, more than that they are looking at every human on this bus with hunger in their eyes.

“Well, then thank you for keeping me safe.”

“Whatever.”

The bus sways from left to right, the city passes you in streaks of different pictures and sceneries.

“I can’t believe that I took the wrong bus yesterday. It should have been so obvious to me”, you mumble.

“It happens. The city’s really big and if you don’t know it well, you can get lost”, Jimin says.

“Yes, you’re right. The city’s really nice”, you say, glancing at him, “Yoongi says that it’s a rancid city, but I think it’s nice.”

Jimin wonders again why your heart is speeding up at the mention of Yoongi. He doesn’t ask.

“I guess”, Jimin shrugs his shoulders, “it was nicer once.”

“I can imagine. Tae told me that you spend many years in Paris. Not just with Namjoon, but just the two of you as well. That must have been really nice.”

“Yes. It was”, Jimin whispers, touching the side of his neck.

“I’m really excited for you guys to meet again”, you give him a smile.

Jimin retorts it hesitantly.

You let out a content sigh, relaxing back against the seat and letting your eyes flit outside. It feels nice to know that Taehyung can finally get his happiness back. You never thought it possible, so knowing that it is makes you really happy. You are also very excited to see the others again. They must have been so worried for you. Gosh, you missed them all like crazy.

The bus comes to a slow stop.

“Let’s go”, Jimin says, leading the way outside and to the right bus.

“So that would have been the right one. I’m so dumb”, you mumble. You and Jimin sit down again and continue the journey you should have taken yesterday. “Do you know Peony?”

“Yes. It has good wine”, Jimin says.

“It has? Did you and Tae go there together?”

“Stop trying to talk to me”, Jimin hisses, “I’m just taking your dumb ass to Yoongi and that’s all.”

“And you are coming with me to meet Tae again”, you furrow your brows, “don’t forget that, understood?”

“Whatever”, Jimin dismisses you and turns his head away.

“I’m serious”, you say, nudging his arm.

“Yes. I understood you the first time”, he mumbles and for the rest of the drive you are both silent.

You were right about where the bar was located. Only a few hundred meters of walking and you can spot the purple peonies logo. And right underneath it with distraught on his face, Yoongi is standing. You begin smiling. He is here. Your Yoongi is here.

You feel like bursting with happiness.

“Yoongi!” you call out and start running.

He turns, eyes widening.

“Princess, holy fuck princess”, he is by your side within seconds, picking you up in his arms and twirling your bodies around quickly. He laughs loudly, beaming up at you with tears streaming down his face, “you’re back. My princess, you’re back”, he presses out and sobs.

“I’m back, my prince”, you choke out, “don’t cry, I’m okay.”

“I, I can’t help it. I was so worried for you”, he stutters in a whiney voice, pouting terribly sadly.

“I know, gosh my love, I’m here now”, you say, wiping the tears from his cheeks.

“Oh, love”, Yoongi chokes out, lowering you closer to him so he can begin littering your face in a million kisses, “my princess, oh my princess. I was worried sick”, he chokes out between his excessive kisses, “I’ve been looking for you all night, oh my ___.”

“I missed you too, oh Yoongi”, you say, melting under his kisses. Now you are finally safe again. Yoongi nuzzles his face into the crook of your neck and begins kissing you.

“Holy fuck, where were you?” he says, inhaling your scent deeply.

“Yoongi, I was so dumb”, you say, resting your cheek on his shoulder, “first my phone died and, and then I took the wrong bus and I ended up somewhere I was never before and, and then every cab ignored me and then it became dark and vampires wanted to eat me and I was so lost.”

“Wait a minute, slow down princess, slow down”, Yoongi sets you down, cupping your face, “vampires wanted to eat you? Who was it? Where are they?” he asks, furrowing his brows in anger, “did you see their faces? I’ll fucking kill them.”

“No it’s okay Yoongi, I’m alright”, you say, holding his cheeks and wiping his tears away, “I’m back again.”

Yoongi’s eyes soften.

“Oh princess”, he whispers, pulling you close to litter your face with kisses again.

You giggle, “that tickles, god Yoongi, that tickles.”

He hums, leaving even more kisses on your face whilst pulling you closer. You stumble, ending up with Yoongi tilting your body back and attacking you with big smooches.

“Yoongi, stop that tickles”, you squeal happily.

“Oh princess”, he presses out, straightening your bodies up so he can nuzzle his nose into your cheek, “I was going crazy in worry”, he confesses with a shaky voice, “don’t scare me like that ever again”, he says, resting his forehead against yours.

“I was really worried too, I just wanted to be with you again.”

“Fuck ___, my beloved princess”, he says, pulling you into a deep kiss.

You kiss him back happily, hooking your arms behind his head just to pull him closer. It feels so good to be with him again.

He sighs, having to press you oh so close to make sure that you won’t slip out of his grasp again. It is a kiss he would never show in public and yet right this moment it is all he wanted to do. Doesn’t matter who sees, he has you back with him again, unharmed and safe and he is bursting in relief.

He rests his cheek on your shoulder after the kiss, hugging you so tightly that you can feel how comfort engulfs you again. Now you are truly home again. Now you are back where it’s the warmest.

“I’m so happy to be back, Yoongi.”

“Me too, princess”, he gives your waist a soft squeeze, “you’re not going to leave again.”

You chuckle, “mhm honestly, I kind of don’t want to either way.”

“Good”, he lifts his head, gazing at you with lovedrunk eyes, “oh princess”, he whispers, reaching out to trace your features, “I’m so sorry for letting you go alone. I should have stayed by your side.”

“It’s okay, I don’t blame you. I was being a total scatterbrain”, you confess, “but Yoongi, I have to tell you something. When I was wandering the streets I met someone.”

“Who did you meet?” he seems wary.

“Yoongi, you won’t believe it but he’s not dead.”

“Who?”

“Ji-”, you stop talking now that you turned around and realised that Jimin was gone, “huh? What the hell? He is supposed to be here.”

Yoongi scans the empty streets, pulling you closer to him just in case.

“Who are you talking about, princess?”

You turn, looking into his eyes.

“Jimin. I ran into Jimin and, and he let me sleep at his place and he, uhm, he kept me safe from the vampires”, you say, “what the hell, he is supposed to be here. He promised me that he would stay and, and meet Tae.”

Yoongi furrows his brows in both confusion and distaste.

“Jimin can’t be alive. I saw his ashes.”

“Yes I know”, you exclaim, widening your eyes, “but he’s alive, Yoongi!” you laugh, “a witch resurrected him again and now he’s living together with the witches in their safe zone.”

Yoongi touches your forehead.

“Hey”, you move your head away, “don’t act like this.”

“Like how?”

“As if you think I’m crazy in a fever. I’m serious, Jimin’s still alive.”

“Are you certain?”

“Yes”, you say, nodding your head vigorously, “I stayed the night with him and ate with him and his witch friends. I know what I saw.”

“But he died.”

“Smell me”, you say, offering your neck to him, “really smell me.”

Yoongi leans in and sniffles at your neck and shoulder.

“I smell like him, don’t I?”

He nods his head, looking at you with furrowed brows. He looks confused.

“See? I’m not lying.”

Yoongi inhales deeply, looking at the sky. His eyes race from left to right as he is thinking your words over. He exhales.

“Well fuck”, he says, scratching the side of his neck in contemplation, “let’s not tell Taehyung for now.”

“What? Why? He needs to know.”

“Yes he does, but not yet.”

“But this is so mean. All Tae wants is to be reunited with Jimin again. You know that as well as I do.”

“I do princess, but please listen to me.”

You close your mouth for now.

Yoongi is caressing your arms as he speaks, keeping his voice calm.

“Taehyung has just begun to smile again and we shouldn’t give him false hopes by telling him that Jimin is alive.”

“But why?”

“Because clearly Jimin doesn’t want him to find out or why did he run right now?”

“I don’t know. Maybe he got scared that you’d rip his head off or something.”

“I mean, it’s not that I’m not considering”, Yoongi murmurs, earning himself a nudge to his chest.

“Don’t say that.”

“It’s the truth. He deserves a good beating for what he did to you.”

“I know, but…my prince, can’t you come with me and find him? I want to tell Taehyung, but you are right, we should do it once we find out what Jimin’s intentions are.”

“No, we should leave”, he says and pushes you softly to get you to move.

“Please, Yoongi”, you stop him from leaving by placing your hands on his chest.

He studies your features.

“What are you even going to tell him?”

“I don’t know, just ask him why he doesn’t want to see Tae.”

Yoongi grinds his teeth, looking to the side in contemplation. So you step closer, hugging his middle and resting your cheek on his shoulder.

“Please, Yoongi Boongie?”

“You’re cheating”, he whines, “you can’t hug me like that.”

You giggle, squeezing him gently.

“You know that I’m down for every method.”

“Yeah, I know”, he whispers, leaning in just to give your cheek a little bite.

“Ah, hey”, you gasp, “don’t bite me.”

He grins boyishly, “it’s what you get for being a cheater.”

“So mean”, you mumble, giving him a pout as you rub the spot he bit.

Yoongi’s eyes soften, head tilting to the side as he gazes, “I’ll come with you, alright?” he whispers, caressing your waist.

“Yes, wow. Thank you, Yoongi Boongie”, you say, smooching his cheek even if that flusters him big times.

“Yeah, yeah just lead the way”, he mumbles, letting you drag him down the streets.

You board the bus together. Yoongi lets you take the seat by the window while he claims the spot by the aisle. He drapes his arm around your shoulders, pulling you into him. The gesture is very untypical of him and so you sneak a glance at him. He notices, looking at you.

“What?” he asks.

“Nothing, you’re just normally not that affectionate in public.”

“Tch”, he clicks his tongue, trying and failing to pull his arm away because before he can, you intertwine your fingers with him.

You grin, resting your head against him.

“I like that”, you tell him.

Yoongi hums, closing his arm around you to begin running his hand up and down your upper arm. He won’t tell you, but he is that affectionate because he almost lost you last night and now he never wants to let you go again. You won’t slip out of his hands again, Yoongi is making sure of that by holding you oh so close.

“Thank you for coming with me”, you say, lifting your head in order to look at him better.

“Yeah well, you left me no choice, didn’t you?”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” you ask in a chuckle.

Yoongi sends you a glance, “you wouldn’t have accepted a no, would you?”

“Maybe yeah”, you grin when Yoongi gives you his signature frown. The kind that tells you that he thinks you’re being a little brat right now.

“See? That’s why I came with you, so you can’t run off again”, he murmurs dryly, earning himself a quick smooch on his cheek. He doesn’t let it show, but it flusters him.

“You won’t regret it. We’re almost there”, you tell him, “he’s living with a coven. Their leader’s name is Thea, do you know her?”

“Not well, but yes I do.”

“Does she like you?”

Yoongi shrugs his shoulders, “I don’t know. I never hurt her.”

“Well, then she’ll like you. She’s really nice. She told me so much about magic. Did you know that there are different types of witches depending on how you gained your power?”

“Yes, I do.”

“That’s so fascinating, don’t you think?”

“Mhm sure”, Yoongi nods his head, making you grin.

“Oh!” you exclaim, “that’s our stop. Get up Boongie, we have to leave”, you tell him once you reached your true end stop, pushing at him gently to get him to move.

Yoongi does so with a little grumble, allowing you to drag him out of the bus and over the street.

“Did you even check for cars?” he asks you.

“Yeah”, you dismiss him, dodging a group of people and then turning on your heels to grin at him.

“Why are you smiling like that?”

“It’s just that this feels almost as if we’re on a date”, you snicker, “should we make good on your promise and make out on the Eiffel Tower?”

“What promise?” Yoongi tries to sound annoyed but ends up smiling when you tug him closer and drape his arms around your waist.

“The thing you promised me on the meadow. You know? When you told me how romantic that would be and that you wouldn’t want anything else. Especially not making out in a hotel room.”

“You and me both know that this is not what I said”, Yoongi says, caressing the small of your back softly.

You giggle, scrunching your nose up, “but you wanted to say it, admit it.”

Yoongi merely grumbles a “whatever” then leans in to kiss your cheek, “just get moving, brat.”

He pushes you softly. You snicker, turning back around in order to walk next to him, holding his hand tightly.

“You know that I’m just teasing you, don’t you?”

“Yeah, that’s why you’re a brat.”

“Admit it, you love it.”

Yoongi answers you by giving you a look from the corner of his eyes and tugging you into him wordlessly to drape his arm over your shoulders. You snake your arm around his waist, holding him close that way. You really love this right now. This is what you needed after last night. Frolicking through the alleyways of a small Parisian neighbourhood with Yoongi by your side. You weren’t lying when you told him that this feels like being on a date, because it does. You and Yoongi rarely walk the streets together, especially not as close as you are right now. Maybe getting lost last night had its advantages. You know that come tomorrow, Yoongi won’t be as affectionate in public anymore. You ought to take advantage of it for as long as possible.

You pass by the little shop where the vampire almost ate you last night. It looks so welcoming now that the sun was shining. It is a clothing shop, the clothes seem handmade and of high quality.

“That’s where I bumped into Jimin last night”, you tell him, “I can’t believe how close to the right bus stop I already was. Goddamn, I would have just had to keep walking and then take the right bus again.” You look at Yoongi’s side profile. “That’s also where that vampire almost ate me.”

Yoongi’s eyes are on you instantly, dark in worry and anger.

“Don’t tell me that, it’s making me murderous”, he hisses.

“I’m sorry, gosh I just wanted to tell you”, you gasp, “don’t worry, Yoongi. I’m really fine. Jimin told me that there are different rules in this neighbourhood and that the vampires living here made a treaty with the locals that once it’s dark outside and a human is still out, they can eat them and in return, they leave the locals alone during the day. I think the vampire thought that I was a tourist.”

Yoongi sighs in annoyance, “I don’t know why our kind always has to make those stupid treaties. Can’t they simply control themselves?”

“Agreed, it’s a little weird.”

“It’s more than weird”, he grumbles, “just come and show me where that bastard lives, I don’t like you being here.”

“It’s just down that block. Follow me, it’s not far now”, you say and lead the way with Yoongi holding you oh so tightly, “did you know that this is one of the neighbourhoods still owned by vampires?”

“Yes”, Yoongi says, sending a random woman a murderous glance over the street.

She stops in her steps and gasps, turning on her heels to hurry away.

“Did she just flee?” you ask.

“Yes and if she has something in her brain, she’ll tell her friends to do the same”, he says and as if on command a few people in front of you flee after spotting Yoongi.

“You’re so cool”, you whisper, feeling oh so safe to walk on these streets.

“Mhm”, Yoongi acknowledges you, darkening his eyes as you pass two strangers. They push and pull at each other as they are trying to flee. In the end, they disappear in a narrow alleyway, never to be seen again.

“Do they all know who you are?”

“Yes.”

“Seriously, you’re so goddamn cool”, you whisper with a fluttering heart.

Yoongi smirks lazily, pulling you closer.

Just like this morning, the plaza is filled with witches. Tourists and locals have joined them now that it is bright outside, gathering in front of their booths of goods and chatting about all sorts of things. Maria notices you first, nudging Thea, who makes it her task of welcoming you.

“___” she calls out, hurrying to you with open arms, “you are back so soon. What happened?”

“Hello Thea, I’m back because Jimin bailed on me. Is he here?”

“Yes, upstairs in his room”, Thea answers you then studies Yoongi by your side, “it’s been decades, hasn’t it?”

“Yes, you haven’t changed much Thea”, Yoongi greets her.

She laughs, throwing her head back, “and I see that you became a liar”, she says, giving him a playful smile, “I changed too much. You however, still look the same, but then something seemed to have changed with you”, she steps closer, studying his features so intently that Yoongi feels the need to look to the side, “you’re in love”, she exclaims and smiles, looking at you, “of course, how could I not see this sooner? Oh look at me! I’m getting old, the visions are so clear now!”

Yoongi grumbles something inaudible, looking to the side with burning cheeks. You snicker, giving his waist a little pinch.

“Just lead us to Jimin, Thea”, he tries to sound angry, but the shyness is obvious in his voice.

“He’s upstairs. Come on in, Yoongi.”

Yoongi takes the step through the magical barrier.

“Follow ___ she knows her way. I’m at my booth if you need me”, Thea says and places her hand on Yoongi’s arm. She zones out for just a second then begins to smile, “you will make her very happy and in return find peace. I can see it clearly.”

Yoongi pulls his arm away, eyes widened in shock.

After granting you one sweet smile, Thea turns and hurries back to her booth, catching up Maria on the whole situation.

You glance at Yoongi, who seems to be frozen on the spot. His hand is pressed to his chest, right where his heart once beat. His eyes are big and his lips are parted. He looks beyond flabbergasted.

“Yoongi?”

He flinches, eyes flitting to you. He blinks rapidly.

“Yeah?”

“Are you coming?” you ask him, tugging at his arm gently.

“Yeah uh”, he stumbles after you, still staring at Thea as if he was trying to make sense of what she just told him.

“It’s really cool that she can see the future, isn’t it?”

Yoongi nods his head, looking at you shyly. You smile.

“I believe her, you know?”

He looks away, touching the side of his neck.

You giggle, hugging his arm, “now come on, let’s get Jimin and then get out of here.”

Just as you had thought, Jimin doesn’t open his door when you knock. Even when you tell him that you know that he is in there, the door stays locked.

“Let me”, Yoongi says, pushing you to the side gently to get to work. He wraps his fingers around the doorknob and with one easy twist the lock breaks. He pushes the door open, “after you.”

“You are so cool”, you mumble, entering Jimin’s room.

The latter is staring at you with widened eyes.

“What the hell? How did you do that?” he squeaks out.

“Why did you leave?” you ask him.

“Why are you breaking into my room?” he throws back, eyes flitting to Yoongi who just this moment takes the spot behind you. He stumbles back in shock, lifting his hands in defence, “please no. Don’t hurt me, please”, he gets out, looking scared.

“Well fuck”, Yoongi says, eyes racing over Jimin, “you were right.”

“I know I was”, you say.

Yoongi scoffs.

“Don’t hurt me”, Jimin says, “I’m serious, just leave me alone please. I, I promise not to cause trouble.”

“He’s not here to hurt you”, you say, placing your hand on Yoongi’s chest, “we’re here to get you. You promised me that you would see Tae again.

Jimin looks at your hand on Yoongi’s chest and Yoongi’s arm around your waist.

“No oh my god, seriously?” he groans and rolls his eyes, “now I get why your heart kept racing whenever you thought of Yoongi. You guys are a thing now!”

“We aren’t just a thing. She’s my girlfriend”, Yoongi hisses.

Jimin snorts, giving Yoongi an amused smirk.

“No need to get so feisty Min Yoongi, we won’t want you getting too emotional now”, he teases with a mischievous grin.

“Can I punch him?” Yoongi asks you, “just once I want to punch him.”

Jimin snickers.

“Later”, you say.

“Hey!” Jimin complains, “what the hell?”

You ignore him, “come back like you promised.”

“No, I changed my mind. He’s better off without me.”

“Jimin, come on.”

“No, I made up my mind. I’m staying here.”

You sag your shoulders in defeat.

“Okay good”, Yoongi says, trying to get you to move with a gentle nudge, “seems that he made up his mind, let’s leave princess.”

“Give me a minute, please”, you insist, wiggling yourself out of his soft hold, “Jimin, come on.”

Jimin sneaks a glance at you, crossing his arms in front of his chest.

“What are you so afraid of?”

“I’m not scared. What are you on about?”

“Of course you’re scared, I can see that you are.”

Jimin shakes his head, scoffing loudly.

“Are you scared that Taehyung won’t want you back anymore?”

Jimin stays silent, tensing his jaw.

“Well, you won’t get your answer here, brooding in self-pity.”

“I’m not pitying myself.”

“No, of course not.”

“Can you leave me alone? Piss off and suck a cock, will you?”

“Jimin”, you speak patiently, “just come with us.”

“No!” he exclaims, whipping around to gawk at you with widened eyes, “I don’t want to come back, I don’t know what to say! I goddamn left him for months. I can’t face him. What if he’ll never forgive me? What if he says that I’ll always stay dead to him?”

“That won’t happen, I promise you. Tae misses you like crazy.”

“How are you so sure?”

“Because you’re his best friend, for fuck’s sake and he loves you.”

Jimin closes his mouth, lowering his eyes now that your words flustered him.

“Just come back with us. I promise you, everything will be fine.”

Jimin hesitates. He sneaks a glance at Yoongi.

“Do as she says. She knows what she’s talking about”, he says dryly.

Jimin looks away. He lets his eyes run over his depressive, lonely home. The spot where once his heart was stings. What does he have to lose? Grey walls, no person to talk to and an aching yearning for his best friend. The things he would lose seem miniscule in comparison to what he will gain. He exhales loudly.

“Fine”, he gives up, “fine, I’m coming with you.”

And so you leave the plaza together. You and Yoongi hand in hand while Jimin trots next to you. He doesn’t talk a lot, while you and Yoongi talk about Maël. Tomorrow’s plan is still going to happen. You tell Jimin about it, but he seemed too tense in nervousness to really listen. You can’t blame him. You are really nervous yourself. Taehyung is going to get his best friend back. You are so excited and nervous. You really, really hope that he will like the surprise.

Hoseok opens the door for you once you arrive at the apartment. His face lights up the second he sees you.

“___ holy shit, you’re back! I was so fucking worried for you”, he gasps, falling around your neck in a tight hug.

You stumble with a laugh, twisting his shirt for support, “I missed you too, Hobi.”

“Oh my god”, he mumbles into you, lifting you up just so he can squeeze you, “where were you? We tried calling you but you didn’t answer us.”

“I got on the wrong bus and my phone died, it was such a mess”, you say, laughing when Hoseok bounces you in his arms, making little sound effects as he does. 

“___!” Seokjin calls out, running to your side, “holy shit, you’re okay. I thought you died!” he says, hugging you and Hoseok.

You laugh, holding him close as best as the position allows you to.

“I’m so happy to be back, I had such a night.”

“Tell us all about it. Where were you? What happened? Are you okay?” Seokjin asks, breaking away in sync with Hoseok so they can look at you.

“I’m okay and you’ll get the full story later, I promise. Guys, I have to see Tae. Is he home?”

“He isn’t home yet. Why?”

Jimin steps closer.

Hoseok and Seokjin stumble back in shock.

“Uh, what the hell is happening?” Hoseok gasps.

“What’s going on?” Seokjin gets out, gawking with such widened eyes that you fear they might actually fall out of his head.

“I’m alive. Surprise”, Jimin says.

“How?!”

“Resurrection spell.”

“But I saw your ashes”, Seokjin tells Jimin as they follow you.

“I know. I’m back now.”

“How?”

“Resurrection spell, I told you.”

“Damn, seriously. Damn.”

“How is that even possible?” Hoseok asks.

“Right?” you agree, “I promise that you guys will get the whole story, but I really have to call Tae now. Let’s go to the living room guys, the hallway’s cold.”

“Yeah sure. Damn, this is actually happening”, Hoseok says, following you with the rest of the group.

Emma is in the living room. She was drawing before, but lifts her head.

“I’m so happy to see you, ___”, Emma says, “we were really worried for you”, her eyes shift to Jimin and widen, “Jimin?” she gasps.

“Emma?” Jimin gasps, “what are you doing here?”

“What are you doing here? I thought you died.”

“Resurrection spell. Good stuff.”

“Something like this is possible?”

Jimin nods his head, studying her face.

“You look good”, he says, “eternity suits you.”

She snorts and chuckles, “I can say the same about you. You’re really not dying easily, aren’t you?”

“I told you, I’ll always find a way to survive.”

“Clearly you do”, Emma says and then shifts her eyes to Seokjin. He is putting a protecting (almost jealous) arm around her shoulder, eyeing Jimin with suspicion.

“I’m back!” Taehyung calls from the hallway just moments later.

“Perfect timing”, you say and run out of the living room.

“Darling”, you call out.

Taehyung lifts his head and smiles, “darling! What a wonderful way to be greeted”, he says, closing the distance between you and him to kiss you.

“Tae”, you don’t let him kiss for long. You are too excited, “Tae, I met someone last night. I need to show you.”

Taehyung cocks his right brow up in question.

“Follow me. Come”, you say and tug him with you.

“Wait, not so fast”, Taehyung follows you with a fond chuckle.

You enter the living room. Taehyung joins you a moment later.

“Who did you meet, darling?” he asks.

“Look”, you say, pointing at Jimin.

Taehyung looks and stumbles back, almost collapsing on the ground if Hoseok hadn’t caught him under his pits before that could happen.

“Jimin?” the word barely wants to leave Taehyung’s throat.

“Hey.”

Taehyung storms to Jimin, who welcomes him with open arms and teary eyes. Just seconds later and he falls as Taehyung throws him to the ground and moments later begins punching his face.

“I hate you. You bastard! All this time you were alive! Why would you leave me?! I needed you! I fucking needed you!” Taehyung screams, crying the hottest tears as his face is contorted in heartbreaking betrayal.

You expected anything but this. As did Jimin, who does nothing to fight Taehyung off as shock keeps him paralysed.

“Taehyung stop!” you gasp, wanting to step in between, but getting stopped by Yoongi.

“Don’t. You’ll only get hurt.”

“I took your punishment! Hear me?!” Taehyung is crying miserably, punching his own knuckles bloody, “I was rotting away in prison while you were alive?! My heart has been broken for months! Why would you do this to me?!”, he wails loudly, “I hate you so much! You bastard traitor! I hate you!”

“I’m sorry Taetae, I’m so sorry.”

“I needed you!” Taehyung screams the word, picking Jimin up by his collar just to shake him, “why did you never come looking for me?!”

“I’m sorry, I wanted to but I couldn’t.”

“You couldn’t?!”

Taehyung punches him. He punches him so hard that Jimin can’t move for a moment.

“I hate you!” he sobs and punches him, “I hate you so much!”

Jimin groans quietly, trying and failing to speak. Taehyung is blinded by his own emotions, taking out months of heartbreak on Jimin’s face.

“Stop that”, Yoongi stops him, dragging him away, “you’re going to kill him. “

“Let go of me!” Taehyung squirms in Yoongi’s hold.

“Seriously, I’m going to break your spine if you keep moving around”, Yoongi warns.

“Leave me alone!”

But Taehyung is angry, heartbroken, drowning in the feelings of being betrayed. Just this night, he is stronger than Yoongi. Just this night, he manages to rip himself free of his grasp and just this night, you have to watch as Yoongi flies through the room before colliding with the wall so harshly his entire rib cage shatters.

“What the fuck?” you squeak out.

That’s when Taehyung disappears, pushing aside a confused Jungkook, who just came downstairs to check what all this yelling is about. Jungkook falls to his knees, groaning softly.

“What the hell is happening?” he gasps, watching Jimin bleed all over the carpet while you are sobbing and cupping Yoongi’s pain-contorted face. This is the most confusing situation he ever walked in on.

“Yoongi my baby, oh god Yoongi”, you sob, grasping his face tightly.

“That’s….why…I…told you…to…stay….back”, he presses out before having to groan in agony.

“Yoongi, I’m so sorry”, you fall around his neck, “this is all my fault. I’m so stupid. Why did I think this could work? I’m so fucking dumb.”

“Stop crying…I’m okay.”

“No, you’re hurt. It’s my fault.”

“Hush, it’s almost healed.”

You lift your head, dripping tears all over his face. He gives you a reassuring smile.

“It doesn’t even hurt anymore.”

“Yoongi”, you whimper, feeling your lower lip tremble.

He sits up with your help. He doesn’t need your help, but you want to help him either way. Once he is up, you keep your arms around him, making sure that he is supported.

“Don’t move too much, you’ll make it worse.”

“Hey, stop crying”, he says softly, wiping your tears away, “I’m seriously okay. I healed.”

“Oh”, you press out, hugging him tightly.

He hugs you back, caressing the back of your head lovingly.

“It’s okay princess, I’m okay.”

“Can someone please tell me what is going on here?” Jungkook joins the conversation, staring at Jimin with big eyes.

The latter is in the midst of sitting up with Hoseok’s help, sending Jungkook an icy glare before staring at the floor. His face was covered in his own blood, but seems to be in the middle of healing.

“I’m alive”, he says coldly, “you can see how Tae took that fact”, he lifts his gaze to you, “he’ll be so happy to see you. That’s what you told me. He was oh so happy, wasn’t he?”

“You’ll take on another tone if you speak to her”, Yoongi warns.

“I just got my face punched in repeatedly, so excuse me if I’m being pissy”, Jimin says and spits one of his teeth on the floor, “fuck”, he grunts, stumbling to his feet. With way too much pride in his eyes, he straightens his back, lifting his head as high as possible.

“You good?” you ask him.

“Do I look good?” Jimin says, pointing at his face. His bashed open left eye is still in the middle of healing, only slowly coming out from the inside of his skull. Truly it is horrid to look at.

“No. Sorry for asking.”

“Urgh”, Jimin groans and turns his back to you, “what?” he hisses at Jungkook.

“How the fuck are you here? I saw your ashes.”

“I rose from them again.”

“Tzt what? Like a phoenix?”

“Basically.”

“How?”

“Witches. All thanks to ___ bothering Yoongi with releasing Tae that day and distracting him. They did some witchy teleportation shit and gathered my ashes.”

“How the hell did they even know that you died?”

“Visions. They told them I bit the dust. Well, became the dust in a literal sense.”

“Hah yeah”, Jungkook studies him from head to toe, “I have to be honest with you, I can’t say that I’m happy to see you again.”

“Trust me, I feel the same.”

“Good”, Jungkook says dryly then turns to you. Life returns to his eyes, “I’m so happy that you are back, ___”, he says, hurrying to you so he can take your hands.

“Me too Kookie”, you tell him, squeezing his hands gently. 

“Do you think Tae is alright? He seemed really upset”, Emma asks.

“I don’t know”, you say, looking at Yoongi for help.

“I’ll check on him”, he says. 

“I’m coming with you”, you say, hurrying after him.

“What about me?” Jimin asks.

“Stay until we know more”, you say, “I’m not giving up, so please stay.”

Jimin nods his head and touches his face, “ah fuck, hurts”, he murmurs.

“I can look at it if you want to”, Emma offers and then you drown out their conversation.

Yoongi takes your hand, “come. He’s still here.”

“Is he upset?”

You get your answer by the loud sob cutting through the air. The sound of something shattering follows. 

It came from upstairs. 

“No Tae”, you gasp, running to get to him quicker. 

Yoongi follows you, taking two steps at a time. 

Sobbing. Loud and filled with pain. Shattering of something else. 

Taehyung appears in your vision. Hunched over and kneeling on the floor with his knuckles bleeding from punching in the mirror. Pieces of it were still stuck in him. 

“Stop please! Stop please!” he begs.

“Darling”, you gasp, “what happened? You’re hurt.”

“Stay away!” Taehyung screams. He doesn’t want to scream but he can’t stop it from happening. “I’m going to rip you apart if you come any closer.”

You stop. Yoongi steps in instantly.

“Hey there Tae, it’s okay. I’m here now”, he says.

“Stay away! I’ll hurt you!”

“It’s okay. I’m here, you can hurt me. It’s okay”, Yoongi assures him, coming closer in slow steps.

Taehyung growls and sobs. He tries to look scary by flashing his fangs, but he ends up looking like a scared, cornered animal, staring at Yoongi with a grimace of pain.

“Talk to me, Tae. Talk to me.”

“I’m going to kill him. How could he do this to me?” Taehyung is yelling, “I thought that he was dead. I grieved. Suffered. How could he leave me?!”

“I know, Tae. It hurts so much.” 

“I wanted to die each and every day and all this time he was alive? He let me suffer. He, he- oh god”, he chokes out and then he sobs, “why didn’t he come back to me?” he sobs so miserably that he can barely even breathe, fighting for his right to air, “why did he leave me alone for so long?”

He is shaking, wheezing whilst trying to sob, coughing out curses.

Yoongi kneels down in front of Taehyung. He cups his face and brushes his thumbs over his temples. 

“Don’t worry, Taehyungie. Hyung’s here now”, he soothes him.

You know that he is currently helping Taehyung calm down by touching his temples. And seeing how Taehyung actually calms down, he wanted it to happen. After all, this type of mind control only works if the receiving end consents to it. 

“Hyung’s here now, Taetae. I’m right here”, Yoongi whispers, shushing him softly. 

Taehyung’s breathing slows down gradually. With each caress of his temples, his once suffocating emotions become easier to bear. He felt like dying in pain, but Yoongi helped him, coming at the right time to prevent the worst from happening.

“The worst’s behind you, Tae. I’m here for you, right here”, Yoongi speaks gently, running his thumbs under Taehyung’s teary eyes. 

Taehyung whimpers, squeezing his eyes shut. 

“Hyung”, he squeaks and sobs, “hyung, it hurts so much.”

“I know, but I’m here now. Yeah?” 

Taehyung nods his head, “why would he do this to me?” he presses out, voice trembling, “I want to die, it hurts so much.”

“I know Tae, I know. Lean on me, yeah? Trust me to make it better, yeah?” Yoongi whispers in the softest voice, caressing Taehyung’s temple with loving hands. 

You kneel down next to them, reaching for Taehyung’s trembling hands. He flinches, looking at you with fearful eyes. He calms down when he sees that it is you touching him.

“Can I remove the shards?” you ask him.

Taehyung looks at them. He seems confused and surprised by their presence. 

“Yes”, he gets out. He doesn’t react as you begin pulling out the shards, crying softly as Yoongi continues drying his tears. 

“We’re here, Tae. You’re not alone”, he continues whispering, holding Taehyung’s face safely. 

At some point, Taehyung stops sobbing to instead whimper. He looks into Yoongi’s eyes. 

“Why did he do this to me?” he croaks.

“He was scared of your reaction.”

“My reaction? I grieved him. Each passing day felt like hell.”

“I know, Tae hey”, Yoongi tilts his head up, “I know that and Jimin knows that too.”

“He grieved you too, my sweetest”, you say.

Taehyung looks at you with heartbreak in his sad eyes.

“So why did he abandon me?”

“I didn’t abandon you.”

You look at the door. Jimin is here, looking at Taehyung with nervous eyes and fumbling with his thumbs. His face is healed again, his blood wiped away.

“I spent two thirds of my new life having to recover. It’s actually difficult as fuck to return from the dead, so my body was fucked. I couldn’t even leave bed, let alone talk or eat.”

Taehyung sniffles, sobbing softly. 

“I, I really wanted to be with you again, but I was embarrassed, just…” Jimin falters, “just look at me. I’m a fucking joke. I lost all my strength and look like fucking shit.”

“You think I care?” Taehyung presses out, “all I needed was you.”

“I know, shit, I know.”

“I hate you so much. How could you do this to me?” Taehyung sobs.

“Do you…really hate me?” Jimin asks with a trembling lower lip.

“I don’t know! Why would you ask me that?! Why did you leave me?!” Taehyung yells, voice trembling and barely wanting to come out.

“I’m so sorry for leaving you, Taetae. I fucking-”, Jimin tears up, “-I fucking thought of you each day. I missed you so much. Please believe me.”

“Jimin”, Taehyung sobs loudly stumbling to his feet with your and Yoongi’s help. He leaves the two of you behind him as the only thing he can see is Jimin. 

Within a second he is by his side. Within a second he has him against his chest. Within another second Jimin hugs him back. Taehyung cries miserably, Jimin tries not to but soaks Taehyung’s shirt in silent tears. They are together again. Their dreams actually came true. They are finally reunited. 

“I missed you so much”, Taehyung wails, “oh god, you are real. You are real.”

“I am. I’m real. I love you Taetae, I love you so much”, Jimin laughs and sobs and hugs his best friend as if it was his last day on earth. 

But it wasn’t his last day. It was just the beginning. They are reunited and life can finally begin again. Taehyung tightens his arms around Jimin while the latter makes sure that he can never ever escape the hug again.

“I love you too. Oh Jimin.”

“You have to tell me everything that happened, Taetae. I want to know everything”, Jimin says and laughs and sobs and hugs his Taehyung.

“Oh Jimin, I have so much to tell you. Oh god, I can’t stop crying”, Taehyung sobs and overtaken by happiness, he lifts Jimin off the ground just to twirl around.

Jimin laughs loudly, clutching Taehyung in the tightest hug.

“Come”, you tell Yoongi and push him gently, “let’s give them their moment.”

“Wait. Are you crying?” Yoongi gasps, stumbling out of Taehyung’s room. 

He twirls once outside, cupping your face, “hey, princess. Why are you crying?”

“I’m just so happy. This is everything Tae wanted. Oh god, I’m so happy”, you say, crying the happiest tears for them.

Yoongi’s worried eyes soften. He brushes his thumb over your cheeks.

“I’m happy for him too. Losing your happiness is terrible, so I’m happy that he has Jimin again.”

“Me too. I still can’t believe that it is real. Jimin’s actually back”, you say and smile, “do you think that things will change for the better now?”

“Come. Let’s check on the others first”, Yoongi says, leading you downstairs where the others are currently gathered in the living room.

They look at you.

“What the hell is going on?” Jungkook asks, “why is Jimin back? I saw his ashes.”

“Resurrection spell. I never saw it work before, so I’m impressed that it did”, Yoongi says.

“Resurrection spell”, Hoseok repeats, “so you’re telling me that all this time I was scared of dying for nothing? We just need a witch to resurrect us again?”

“Calm down. Didn’t I just say that I never saw it work before?”

“It worked splendidly for Jimin”, Hoseok says, shrugging his shoulders.

“Yeah, because he had a good witch to take care of it. Ninety percent of the witches you meet will not be able to resurrect you again and you will stay dead”, Yoongi says, giving Hoseok a nod of his head, “so be careful and try not to die. Got it?”

“Of course, I’m always careful.”

You claim the empty spot next to Jungkook on the couch. Yoongi sits down next to you, placing his hand on your thigh. 

“So what does this mean for us? Is he part of our group now?” Seokjin asks.

“If he wants to join us. I doubt that Tae will let him leave again”, Yoongi says.

“I’m sure, he won’t”, Hoseok says and points upstairs, “I bet they have so much catching up to do.”

“I’m sure they do”, Yoongi says, “I still don’t trust him, I’m saying it how it is.”

“Me neither”, Jungkook mumbles with furrowed brows.

“Yeah, honestly? Me neither”, Hoseok confesses, “it’s a little weird that he suddenly showed up. Don’t you guys think?”

“I don’t think that he planned on showing up if I’m being honest”, you say, “we bumped into each other accidentally.”

“That’s still wild to me. Out of all the people you could have bumped into, it was Jimin.”

“Right? Trust me when I tell you that we were both as surprised as you guys. At first I thought that I was hallucinating from the panic of getting lost but nope it was really him. Then a vampire almost ate me.”

“What?!” the guys exclaim.

“My thoughts exactly”, Yoongi mumbles.

“But then Jimin saved me from her and I stayed at his place”, you finish your sentence, “so I’m positive that we have nothing to worry about. He could have very well killed me and continued with his life, but he decided to not only save me from a vampire but also to protect me for the night and he took me back to Yoongi and even protected me from a group of vampires on the bus.”

“Well damn, I didn’t expect that from him.”

“But see? Let’s not expect the worst already and give him a chance and if you can’t do it for Jimin, can we at least try for Tae? Please?”

The others exchange a look.

“Fine”, Hoseok gives in, “we’ll try for Tae.”

The others nod their heads.

“Thank you.”

“But if he puts you in any kind of danger, I can’t guarantee for anything”, Yoongi adds.

“Then let’s not expect the worst and support him on his journey of becoming better, yeah?”

Yoongi studies your face.

“Mhm?” you stress, caressing his knuckles, “can you do that, my prince?”

“Fine”, he gives in with a loud sigh, “I’ll give him a chance.”

“Thank you, that’s very nice of you.”

“Mhm”, he acknowledges you and nods his head, leaning back against the couch with a defeat sigh.

“I never thought that I’d meet Jimin again”, Emma says, “he is my sire.”

“Seokjin told us. It must be weird to meet him again”, you say.

“A little, but I’m also excited. I want to ask him how he is doing and thank him”, Emma says and looks at Seokjin, “because he turned me, I lived long enough to meet my Jinnie again”, she says and smiles. 

“Don’t say that, oh my god”, Seokjin whispers, covering his pink ears with his hands. 

Emma giggles and leans in to steal a kiss from him, only making his blush grow. 

“You are so adorable, my moon.”

“My tulip, come on, I’ll blush even more” Seokjin says in a whiney voice, giving her a cute pout.

Emma coos and squishes his cheeks, stealing another kiss from him.

“Wah, you two are so cute”, Hoseok gushes, “I support it. You guys are in my top three couples now.”

“Your top three couples?”

“Mhm. ___ and Yoongi are number one. I’m your biggest fan”, Hoseok says, sending you a thumbs up.

Yoongi chuckles, caressing your knee while his eyes flit to his lap shyly.

“And who’s number two?”

“Emma and Jin. Number two best couple.”

They chuckle.

“And who’s number three, hyung?” Jungkook asks.

“My parents. They were the best”, Hoseok smiles in melancholy, “yeah, they really were”, he lets out a loud sigh, only to begin smiling a second later, “seriously, everyone’s reunited again. That’s so funky.”

“Totally”, you agree, “now nothing can separate us again. Right? You guys are gonna stay with us.”

“Of course, hello? We’re a family”, Hoseok says to which Jungkook nods his head passionately. Seokjin and Emma agree with a fond smile while Yoongi leans in wordlessly to kiss your cheek.

“You’re so cute”, he whispers so only you can hear, stealing another kiss just to make sure that you know that he appreciates you with his entire heart.

#bts fanfic #bts fanfiction #bts x reader #bts x you #vampire!bts #bangtan fanfic #bangtan fanfiction #bangtan x reader #vampire!bangtan #yoongi fanfic #vampire!yoongi #taehyung fanfic #vampire!taehyung #jungkook fanfic #vampire!jungkook #hoseok fanfic #vampire!hoseok #seokjin fanfic #vampire!seokjin #jimin fanfic #vampire!jimin #namjoon fanfic #vampire!namjoon #fanfic: magnus venatio

[hobicakess]

MAFIA WIVES OF SEOUL: Jasmine and Seokjin Kim

SUMMARY: Being the wives of Seoul biggest criminals isn’t easy. It comes with multiple hardships and obstacles. Jasmine Kim definitely knows.

RATING: 18+

PAIRINGS: Kim Namjoon x OC Kim Seokjin x OC Min Yoongi x OC Jung Hoseok x OC Park Jimin x OC Kim Taehyung x OC Jeon JungKook x OC

TAG LIST 🏷 : @sovereignlizzie | @jooniesbubbie | @jeonlxvr

BEFORE YOU READ: a small look into the girls relationship | someone's prego👀 | infidelity | misogyny | heavy heavy angst | abusive relationships| extremely toxic relationships | strong language| asshole jin | talk of child death | sex mention | talk of kidnapping | gaslighting? | crack? | violence

MUSIC REC: me and my husband- mitski | she knows - j cole

A/N: Please do not read this if anything I’m tagging is triggering.

Knocking at the front door startled all of the wives. If it were their husbands they’d open the door themselves with their own house keys so it had to be an unsuspected guest. No one was home but them so they couldn’t have anyone else open it for them. Looking amongst each other they waited for the knocking to go away silently arguing with each other about who was going to get up and open it. Quinn sighed, standing to her feet the blanket that was wrapped around her falling as she huffed “I can’t stand you lazy bitches.”

Shuffling to the door she looked through the peephole finding a woman holding a baby carrier. “She’s got a baby” she whispered.

“I don’t know it seems like a kidnapping tactic to me.” Diamond spoke, flipping to the next page in her book. “All seven of us are here against our will so how bad can this person be?” Athena voiced, head laying in Ariel’s lap as the younger girl rubbed in the face moisturizer.

The woman knocked yet again, this time speaking ‘hello? i'd like to speak with Mrs.Jasmine ?’ Jasmine looked up from her puzzle, making a confused face and pushing her glasses up on her nose. “Why would she need to talk to me?.”

“Can y’all just open the door damn.” Tina groaned, the noise waking up the pregnant woman from a nap. Jasmine hopped up unlocking the top and bottom lock of the door peeping through, the woman looked familiar but she couldn’t really tell.

“Mrs.Kim! I’m sorry for showing up like this.” scanning her face Jasmine remembered her as one of their maids who left suddenly months ago.

“Why would you need to speak to me?” She asked, opening the door wider. Her eyes fall onto the baby sleeping soundly then back at her ex-houseworker. “I was going to sit down and explain but I’m sure you wouldn’t want me to sugar coat it but… this is Jin's son.”

Jasmine eyes snapped down to the baby in the carrier staring down at the baby, hands gripping the door tightly. “Jin’s never?” The woman pulled a paper out of her diaper bag and Jin was in fact the father. Jasmine became light headed. “He fired me when I told him I was pregnant.”

“I’m sorry that happened to you. I’ll be sure to.. talk this out with him” when the door shut she turned around finding all the girls standing behind her sympathy deep in their eyes. Them standing there looking at her knowing she failed at being a wife was embarrassing, and she felt like she couldn’t breathe as her heart pounded hard in her chest. Eye filling up with tears as her sobs came out sounding like she was being choked.

“She’s having another panic attack”

“Jin got her fucked up,, I’d be hyperventilating too.”

“I say we kill ‘em’”

“How about we kill all 7 of them?”

“Can y’all be serious!” That's the last thing she heard before she fell unconscious.

“You had another panic attack.” Jin stated as he entered their shared bedroom. His tone sounded annoyed, as if his wife’s own health was a burden. She watched him shrug off his suit jacket the same one she’d ironed this morning and set out before he left to do “business” she wondered if business meant fucking other women that weren’t his wife. “I’m guessing you haven’t made dinner?”

Still she said nothing, just staring at the man who provided for her just as her father did her mother. She always told herself that she wouldn’t be like her mother yet here she was stuck as the woman who still adored and worshiped her husband even after finding out he had a child with a woman of a lower status. “Jasmine?” he spoke, voice laced with concern. concern? he was concerned? “Have you taken your medication today? I’ve been meaning to schedule an appointment with your doctor”

“Do you love me? '' she asked, eyes glossy watching his hand go to run through his hair. His finger missing the silver wedding band. “I’ve told you many times not to ask me silly questions.” His tongue poked the insides of his cheeks as they always do when he’s agitated. “Why don’t you wear your ring?”

“Is it a requirement? Everyone knows that I am married.”

“Yet that doesn’t stop you from fucking maids?” Jin breathed hitched, eyes widened a bit before he contained himself. A deep frown setting itself between his eyebrows. “Maids? I would never stoop that-“

“BUT YOU DID!” throwing down on the bed the credit card transaction and the DNA test. “You went and fucked the help now she’s pregnant with YOUR bastard baby. You’ve bought her expensive dinners, lingerie, fucking flowers?!”

“You can’t even look me in the eyes and tell me you love” she yelled, which was way out of Jasmine’s character. Even though she was mildly entertained by the other girls and their petty arguments she still disliked cursing, fighting, and yelling. There was a first time for everything.

“I do love you Jasmine. Can we please just sit and talk like mature adults.” He takes a step closer only making her take a step back causing Jin to huff arms crossing over his chest. “The dinners and lingerie weren’t for the maid. They were for someone else. I’ve never had penetrative sex with the help”

Someone else. Someone that wasn’t her.

Someone who was ironing and washing his clothes, someone who wasn’t making him breakfast every morning or packing his lunch, someone who didn’t have to bust their ass to make sure his dinner was on the table at a certain time, someone who didn’t have to be slapped around or forced to quit doing what they loved just to be his partner.

Someone who didn’t love him.

“You just haven’t been yourself lately, all these panic attacks and issues. I felt lonely and I couldn’t ask you to fulfill my needs so I went.. elsewhere.”

“I lost a child, SeokJin! Our child died! I’m sorry I can’t fuck you because I’m mourning.”

“You think the death of my only son didn’t hurt me? I wanted a healthy child and wife now I have to sit around and babysit you like you’re the child.” He shouted, tips of his ears completely red as he breathed heavily.

“Fuck you Jin! I wanted a husband who isn’t a selfish, and cruel sack of shit. If it isn’t about the handsome Kim Seokjin YOU act like a child. For example, cheating on me with a maid and some unknown woman doesn’t care about you the way I do.”

She turned and began packing her things in a bag. “I’m going to stay in the empty part of the estate.” shutting the case closed she moved to leave when he snatched her back by her forearm making her drop her bags. “You can’t just leave me here alone.”

“You’ve done the same to me many times” the familiar glint in his eye, shivering the alarms in her head telling her to back down but she stood tall.

His fist clenched hard as he released her, taking his anger out on the wall causing the picture frame to fall on the ground. The picture of them holding each other at their wedding, all smiles and sunsets “You’ll be back. Like always” and he was right. She’ll be back. Just not anytime soon.

#seokjin x oc #seokjin x reader #bts mafia au #bts x black reader #jamine&seokjin #bts drabble #bts series #bts fic rec #bts angst #seokjin smut #seokjin angst #jin x reader #bts fanfic

[bumblebwii]

BTS X THE WALKING DEAD C3

Jungkook centric! Please read the previous two parts before this one aha :)

6K word count

Summary:

He was left alone for a while, he fell asleep quickly, discarded bits of twine close by to kill off any threats. His dreams were plagued by his parents, by Jimin, by all of those awful kids at school and Jungkook felt weak in his dreams for a while, cowering away from their attacks in the corner, until his tears solidified into a weapon and his sadness solidified into anger and he used it to fuel his thirst for blood, picking them off one by one in a little game of hide and seek. Jungkook won.

CONTENT WARNINGS

depictions of murder, cannibalism, blood, gore, bad people, bad parents and trauma.

Jungkook let out a gentle breath, a long exhale that barely made a noise as he used it to carry away the day’s intensity. Corrupt bosses meant that the company was beginning to crumble and sink, they didn’t care for the little people and that was the first fault in the company’s structure. The company was on its knees and going under; it would take Jungkook down with it if he didn’t get out soon. He was turning twenty two, his birthday was sneaking up on him like a horror movie plot line and he could not help but feel overwhelmed by it. 

The first year of university had been just as bad as his high school friends had prophesied it would be, as bad as Jimin had warned him about, but it had been fun, and had brought him to an oasis in a desert that was shaped like a twenty-three year old Min Yoongi. The boy who had pulled Jungkook out of the lifeless cycle he was sticking himself in. The door of the small house jammed as Jungkook tried to push it open, like it usually did, and Jungkook groaned as he barged it with his shoulder to get it open. His house was a little house share situation, there were six of them in the three bedroom house, two in each room; it was how he and Yoongi got together, they shared the same room and grew inseparable. Their other flatmates were like ghosts and they barely saw each other; it was ideal for the young couple. 

Yoongi was standing at the stove, cooking something that smelled divine and Jungkook could not hold back the smile that spread over his face. “Hi.” Yoongi smiled, stirring something happily, “dinner’s nearly done I’ve just-,” Jungkook shuffled over and wrapped his arms around Yoongi’s waist and let his head rest against Yoongi’s shoulders, it was a back hug sent from heaven after the day from hell that Jungkook had gone through. Yoongi patted Jungkook’s hands lovingly, letting the younger boy simply rest there for a second, “I’ve missed you too. Now, go wash up and get comfy then I’ll bring dinner up to our room, okay?” Jungkook nodded, detaching himself from Yoongi before dragging his body up for a shower. Getting into his pyjamas had always been Jungkook’s favourite part of the day. 

Yoongi came in with their food just as Jungkook was changing and whistled playfully over Jungkook’s half naked, damp appearance and Jungkook stuck his tongue out, “please, I look like a zombie. Work was dreadful and I’m either gonna quit tomorrow or just hold off until I get another job.”

“If this is what zombies are gonna look like then I can’t wait for the apocalypse. If you need to quit then quit, we’ll be alright. I’m working and I can always take on a few more shifts until you can find another job. My parents are happy to help us with shopping money too.” Yoongi reassured him, setting out the food along the floor, they could not afford a little table, then again, the house was too small to fit one, even if they could afford one. “You’re too young to worry about stuff like this, honey. You’ll be grey by twenty seven.”

“I think I’d look sexy with grey hair. At least I’d not have to worry about buying bleach if I wanted to go pink again.”

Yoongi chucked to himself and took a bite of food, watching as Jungkook shimmied on a pair of pyjama bottoms. Life was stressful but it was dinners spent with the love of his life after an awful day that made Jungkook’s heart feel fully content. Jungkook wanted to spend the rest of his life doing this, eating and laughing with Yoongi, watching some sci-fi comedy on their shared laptop, or scrolling through social media and laughing at the memes that shaped the pair’s humour. 

Yoongi was a great cook, although that was to be expected of a culinary student who dreamed of opening his own restaurant. Jungkook supported him all the way, Yoongi’s restaurant would be out of this world. Yoongi was teaching Jungkook to cook, ever patient and caring. He was like that only for Jungkook though, because from talking with Yoongi’s peers, the older boy gives Gordon Ramsey a run for his money. Darling-boy Yoongi with his soft smile and benevolent habits was a terrifying man in the kitchen, he ran a tight ship and had a commanding aura. One that he threw in the bin when it came to Jungkook and he helped Jungkook with anything; piano, cooking, building, budgeting, all of it rolled with gentle chuckles and careful, wonderful hands.

Their food had long been finished, crusted onto the plates before Jungkook huffed out a little squeeze of air and took them into the kitchen to be washed. It was no surprise when Yoongi trailed after Jungkook with a small blurt of information about the show and actors they were watching. It was a little habit of Yoongi’s to know the who, what, where and when’s of films and series and Jungkook could listen to the man talk for hours, which Yoongi often did, little tangents here and there about whatever thoughts Yoongi had cropped up mid sentence. Yoongi could be a whirlwind when he felt comfortable enough with you; a little goofball and Jungkook’s beaming ray of sunshine.

Love felt good to Jungkook, like sitting on the world’s comfiest settee after being on your feet for hours, like submerging yourself in a pool of perfectly cold water on those humid summer days. Yoongi had quickly become an important cog in Jungkook’s life, he had crept in and captured Jungkook’s innocent heart in a short span of half a year and Yoongi had pulled Jungkook up into feeling like a functional member of society after a lifetime of feeling like an outcast in his own home.

“Jimin-ah called me earlier, Jungkook.” Yoongi said softly, a wary tone sewing itself into Yoongi’s voice. Jungkook and Jimin had a weird relationship to say the least. Jungkook both loved and hated his older brother for being the only person before Yoongi to actually give half a shit about Jungkook, but Jungkook also hated Jimin for being the poster child for everything in their parent’s eyes and unintentionally being the reason for all of Jungkook’s anguish. Jimin was the sweetest person alive, so full of love and grace and all things lovely, always had been, he had been graced with perfect features, perfect nature, perfect everything. That’s something their parent’s would rub in like some lemon and salt concoction onto a gaping wound as they pointed out all of the features Jungkook still needed to grow into or change; the nature he needed to alter. It drove Jungkook crazy.

Jungkook nodded gently and smiled tightly, “oh.” He took a sip of his drink and Yoongi let out a slow sigh. 

“He was asking all about you.” Yoongi and Jimin were close friends, quickly forming a bond that Jungkook was both endeared and apprehensive about. They would talk often, much more often than Jungkook and Jimin would. “He misses you, Jk. He wants you to call at some point so that you can decide when to have that coffee with him like you promised.”

“Ugh, he never forgets anything. That was an empty promise. I don’t even like coffee.” Jungkook huffed into his glass like he did not want Yoongi to hear and scold him.

“He loves you. You forget that.” Yoongi said lightly with a disapproving shake of his head, “so call him and go buy a smoothie instead. Anyway, he called to tell you that your parents are coming tomorrow at noon and they’re taking us to lunch.”

Jungkook chugged the rest of his drink and groaned loudly. There was no escaping his parents grilling him half to death tomorrow at lunch. Jimin most definitely will be there too, gleaming and innocently stomping Jungkook into the asphalt. “I honestly think that being shot in the leg would be far less painful than sitting around a dinner table with my family.”

—

When Jungkook awoke, it was to the feeling of cold metal against his chest and a dead feeling in his limbs, “fuck.” He mumbled, voice clogged with sleep.

“If I didn’t know any better, I would have said that was attractive.” Taehyung sighed, pinching Jungkook’s face in between his fingers and thumb, moving Jungkook’s face side to side and checking Jungkook’s pupil reaction. “I remember you that day. You saved me. Us. Thank you.” Taehyung said, “it’s a shame you turned out like this. We could’ve been great friends, your brother is the greatest.”

It was a knee-jerk reaction to let out an annoyed snarl of a sound, old cauterised wounds reopening at the remark about the two brothers, a constant thorn in Jungkook’s childhood of everyone preferring Jimin to him, of their parents asking Jungkook why he could not be more like their oldest son. 

“Hit a nerve, did we?” Taehyung laughed softly, “Yoongi’s told me all about your little childhood trauma and as someone who took a great liking to neurology, I can’t help but see why you’re the way that you are.” Taehyung had a sweetness about him, but it was boxed away and hidden away beneath a mound of post-apocalyptic ice-heartedness. “Jimin wants to see you.” Taehyung said and cut some of the twine to free Jungkook up a little bit, pulling him into a wheelchair. “You can try to run, but I’ll put a bullet in your other leg and leave it there.” He offered as he pushed Jungkook out of the cell and into another one, They were on a top floor, the stairs not too far away, Jungkook’s leg was in agony, he chose to hold off on the running, it was in his best interest to stay in the wheelchair for now. He’ll run when he’s more healed and better equipped. 

Jimin’s cell was glowing with the light of a yellow-bulb lamp and Jungkook scoffed quietly, typical, it was alive with gentle murmurs and his older brother’s light laughter. “Googie!” Jimin smiled, leaning out of his bed to hug Jungkook, swatting away Namjoon’s worrying hands before engulfing Jungkook in a tight hug. “You’re okay!” There were tears in his voice and Jungkook tried not to shove the other brother away, he tried to collect the good memories together just so he didn’t cause more harm than good; Jungkook took a deep breath. 

“Jimin.” Jungkook patted his back. When Jimin pulled away from the hug, he held Jungkook’s face in his hands and inspected him closely. Jungkook found it infuriating how light and baby-faced Jimin still looked. The apocalypse had taken no physical toll on his older brother, he was still as gorgeous and perfect as ever and their parents would be proud, boastful. The apocalypse had not been so kind to Jungkook, who developed scars and sharper, uninviting features; his skin wrinkled in certain places and in the quick reflections he caught of himself, Jungkook looked old, older than he truly was. Thankfully though, no grey hair.  

“Thirty four looks good on you little bro!” Jimin smiled, it was odd, as if they weren’t surviving an apocalypse, as if Jungkook had immigrated somewhere far for a few years. As if Jungkook had not nearly killed Jimin and felt no remorse in doing so.

“Does it?” Jungkook asked, eyebrow raised, “I would say thirty eight looks good on you, but I’d be a liar. You look half dead. Or maybe a quarter dead would be more fitting considering our current society.” Jungkook shrugged, half a dead laugh edging at his lips.

“Oh, come on, he looks fine, even you can see that!” Taehyung huffed, pushing all of Jungkook’s buttons, “couldn’t even tell you almost died, Jimin.” Taehyung lightly hit Jungkook’s shoulder and Jungkook glared up at him. “You should compliment your brother, it's the least you could do. He looks far better than you do and we only took the bullet from your leg.”

Jimin mumbled something that Jungkook did not bother to listen to and he pushed himself up off the wheelchair, he was much taller than Taehyung, who honestly was so beautiful Jungkook felt bad for cursing him mentally. Taehyung looked tired and prematurely aged by his profession, but he managed to pull it off and look like he had never faced a day of trauma in his life. Jungkook hated it, hated him. Everyone in the cell rose to alert at Jungkook standing, ready to shoot to kill, but Jungkook rolled his eyes and limped away, ignoring whatever they were saying to him and he shut the door to his cell and laid on the top bunk.

He was left alone for a while, he fell asleep quickly, discarded bits of twine close by to kill off any threats. His dreams were plagued by his parents, by Jimin, by all of those awful kids at school and Jungkook felt weak in his dreams for a while, cowering away from their attacks in the corner, until his tears solidified into a weapon and his sadness solidified into anger and he used it to fuel his thirst for blood, picking them off one by one in a little game of hide and seek. Jungkook won.

Jungkook awoke naturally to an unnatural atmosphere. It was silent, deadly so. He got down from the top bunk clumsily on the count of his damaged thigh and observed the open cell door and wondered if this was a test where he would be shot the moment he dared darken the threshold with his feet. He stared at it for a while until the sound of quiet cries stole his attention, Jimin was in floods of tears, tied to the bed much like Jungkook had been and the older one of the pair looked at Jungkook with wide, pleading eyes.

“You’re awake! Untie me.” Jungkook stayed unmoving and he continued to watch his brother. He could kill him. “Please, Jungkook. This is important! They went to go and talk with these people who we’ve been having trouble with and it’s gone quiet. I need to go.” Jungkook nodded once and walked towards his older brother, who watched him with a hopeful gleam, puppy-dog eyes that lured most people in and tricked them into giving Jimin all that he demanded. Not Jungkook. 

He leaned in closer to Jimin and placed one final kiss to the forehead. It was a venture that soothed the inner part of himself that rejoiced in his brother’s survival, it entertained the scattered part of himself that he was tricking his brother and kissing him goodbye to either let him starve or become some other fucked up person’s toy for a while, it lessened his sane-self’s unwillingness to procrastinate death and made him want to live more alongside his only living friend and brother.

“Fuck it.” Jungkook huffed and ran over the threshold. Still not dead. Jimin was smarter than to make a ruckus, there were outsiders here and shouting would only lead them to where he is incapacitated. Jungkook took a little stroll through the block, taking his weapons back. Guns. Knife. Bat. Crossbow. The crossbow had been a little treat for himself from one of the rooms and it hung over his shoulders and across his chest like it was some festival bag. 

Walking up to what used to be some sort of communal room, Jungkook did not anticipate hearing familiar voices, assuming everyone would be dead. He approached silently and waited in the dark doorway, unseen, unheard, armed. It was a circular room with two floors, donut-shaped top floor that allowed a circle of dim light in the centre bottom floor and almost pitch shadows, perfect shadows for hiding, around the edge beneath the flooring of the top floor. He watched on as Namjoon, Hoseok and Yoongi tried to bargain the survival of Seokjin and Taehyung, who had been grabbed by two ugly, beer-bellied men looking to get their dicks sucked and blood thirst quenched. Jungkook ate these kinds of people; did not even bother in hearing them out. What surprised Jungkook, however, were the two girls and a nimble looking boy sneaking around the shadows, knives ready to attack the three in the middle, unseen, unheard. Fun. A level playing field.

This little band of six were his to kill and his only. Jungkook was a possessive man. Sue him.

Jungkook took a calculated step into the shadows, the smallest girl, early twenties, was closest and henceforth, Jungkook’s first victim. He had perfected silent killings, the apocalypse called for silence and Jungkook steeled himself to be at her almighty, beaconing call. He grabbed her quickly and pushed the knife into the base of her jaw below the ear and pulled quickly across before jabbing it into the base of her skull so that she did not turn, then he lowered her to the floor with ease, despite the hot blood that cascaded over his hands. Jungkook missed that feeling, someone else’s blood coating his hand, another last breath stolen by his god-awful presence. 

The boy was next, running right into Jungkook’s little trap and finding himself slaughtered like the first girl, bleeding and dead on the floor, Jungkook loved the sight of blood, loved the feeling of stepping in the viscous, sticky liquid, but right now, Jungkook had to avoid it because sticky boots were noisy and Jungkook needed to stay unheard. The third girl was unaware of the fate of her companions, so did not bat an eyelid when someone stood behind her as she readied herself to attack, motioning something that must have meant something to the dead ones. Her attack would never happen though as Jungkook beat her to it, acting quickly and uncaring, he cut her throat and her brain stem and dropped her to the floor. 

Whoever these men were, they were foolish. It was three of them, slow and fat and they stunk of rancid body odour. Jungkook hated body odour. He hated people like this, who did things without poise and common sense. What Jungkook hated the most, however, was the bargaining, the talking, dragging this whole thing out by its old, wrinkly balls; these were the creeps that had been causing their little group of six problems? Pathetic. Kill first, think later. Realistically, Jungkook knew there could possibly be more than the sorry saps that just so happened to be present and dying today and that their deaths could cause some reality tv drama Jungkook was too disconnected to truly care about, but if Jungkook was going to exploit and farm these people for his own greedy benefit, then he wanted them to at least go down with a little bit of a fight and preparation. Jungkook wanted it to be fun; so he’d guide them, teach them how to have apocalyptic brains, rather than diplomatic brains, herd them right into their own pens and then the moment it all clicks together for them, it’s too late. Just the thought of it makes Jungkook’s fucked little mind feel some kind of satisfaction.

“It doesn’t have to be like this, we can work together. There’s safety in numbers.” Namjoon spoke loudly and Jungkook held everything he possibly could in just to keep himself from gagging. Idiot. There was so much potential for serious danger in bigger numbers. Plus, it was such a cliche move, the peaceful, rough around the edges leader just trying to restart the world one little piece at a time. 

Jungkook raised his crossbow, new and shiny; something he could experiment with quietly and took aim at the man standing with Seokjin in his arms, the tall surgeon had been forced awkwardly to his knees and held by the head against the man’s protruding stomach, his filthy, stained hand against Seokjin’s mouth and Jungkook dreaded knowing what it smelled like. Shit, probably. 

The release of the crossbow whistled with a satisfying speed and lodged itself into the inner corner of the man’s right eye and through the back of his nose’s bridge and out the other side of his temple. “Nice.” Jungkook smiled to himself before turning the crossbow to the other man holding a very alarmed Taehyung and released the arrow, this one jammed into the hinge of the man’s jaw and disappeared into his head somewhere. The two surgeons let out screams of horror and Jungkook rolled his eyes. You’re welcome. 

Namjoon and Hoseok jumped forward and grabbed for them to return to safety, looking around for whoever had killed the two oafs. Jungkook slung the crossbow back over his shoulder with a huff and watched for a moment as the final remaining pig of a man - an insult to pigs, Jungkook thought - looked around for the attacker and called for the three, very dead, hidden ones to come out. It was pathetic really, sad and pathetic to watch him grasp at nothing. They were standing right by the northern end of the light area

“Show yourself! Who are you?” Namjoon spat and Jungkook turned his glare to the leader. Idiot.

“All this diplomatic talking shit is gonna get you killed, dickhead.” Jungkook said harshly. “Whilst you were trading peace talks, this fucker had three toddlers getting ready to rock your shit and that’s only fun when I’m the one doing the rocking. Trust me.” Jungkook walked silently so that he was in the shadows right behind the guy. “What happened to the guy who shot me before actually checking for bites?” Jungkook laughed, cocking his gun, “what, my brother let you get your dick wet and you change your morals for killing his little brother?” Jungkook almost laughed at the feeling of the gun almost against the guy’s head. He was slipping, quickly.

“Jk-ah that’s-,” Yoongi started but was cut off by the oaf grabbing his hair and holding Yoongi right beside his head. There was something inside of Jungkook’s head that appeared like the conscience did in cartoons, screaming and begging for Jungkook to save the only man that had always made sure to keep Jungkook safe and loved, that part made Jungkook angry and defensive over Yoongi and someone grabbing at his first and only love. There was another angry voice in Jungkook’s head that reminded him that this was the end of the world, their old lives no longer mattered, Yoongi no longer mattered; Jungkook wanted to kill him anyway, get revenge for being abandoned in that alleyway after risking his life to save them.

Jungkook watched in annoyance as the man stumbled and fumbled for safety with a feisty Yoongi fighting to get out of his arms.

“I got your brother. Kill me and I’ll kill him. I just want the pretty doctors. They’re useful in more than one way.” He was waving a knife around, threatening the wrong side of the shadows. 

“That’s not my brother, that’s my husband. Grabbing him is worse than my brother. I need the doctors. You can’t have them.” Jungkook took silent steps toward the man, gun in hand and murder on his mind, and he pulled the trigger without a second thought. The man’s head threw itself in the direction of the bullet and his brain matter painted Yoongi and his body slumped like a sack of potatoes. The gunshot made Jungkook’s ears ring as the sound of it bounced around the room in awful echos and Yoongi catapulted himself out of the dead-man’s grip and towards Hoseok, who pulled Yoongi in with a worried kiss to the top of his head; something about it did not sit right in Jungkook’s stomach, but the adrenaline of the killing was still pumping through him and he could not concentrate on it for too long. Too many voices ringing in his head.

Jungkook’s tongue poked the sides of his cheek and he grabbed at the ankles of the dead man in front of him, pulling him along the floor so that Jungkook could begin to prepare their meat to use. He needed food and lots of it after the ordeal of the past few days. There was a big pool of blood spilling out from the men with arrows in their head and Jungkook only smiled to himself as he pulled the arrows free and watched as the blood splashed at his feet. He stomped his foot lightly in the puddle like a child and then purposefully stomped it on a dry patch, leaning down to messily write ‘Jeon Jungkook. Still not dead.’ Beside his boot print in the semi-warm liquid with his finger. He grabbed at another one of the men and began pulling them toward the open space, a chopping line, with shallow huffs.

“What’re you doing? We put the dead bodies outside.” Seokjin said quietly, shaken up by what had happened and probably half deafened by the gunshot.

“You shouldn’t have killed them. I had it handled.” Namjoon spat, turning to glare at Jungkook, who dropped the body to laugh heartily at Namjoon.

“Handled. Sure. Not how I would have put it, but if that’s what helps you sleep at night.” Jungkook moved onto the next one, huffing, “I just saved your behinds.” Once he had successfully moved all six bodies into the open space and stripped them of their clothes, he took the large axe that one of the dead had dropped and Jungkook twirled it in his hands; he took a moment to admire the blade.

“They were kids!” Namjoon yelled at Jungkook, “how do you have no remorse - no, how the fuck do you kill with no question, it’s-, what are you doing?!” The leader startled as Jungkook brought the axe into position and brought it down onto a shoulder joint with a thunk; someone to the left gagged at the pop of the joint as Jungkook grabbed the limp hand and twisted it with a ruthless pull and it jaggedly came away at the opening.

“Dismembering a body, what does it look like I’m doing?” Jungkook scoffed, bringing the axe down again on the other shoulder joint before he picked the large arm up, the tendons and strings of muscle and veins reached out in a ghostly attempt to pull the limb back together. “Oh, gross.” Jungkook laughed boyishly and it was accompanied by someone retching loudly and vomit splashing onto the floor. “As for those ‘kids’ you speak of, Namjoon-ssi, they were gonna get you before you could talk your way out of it and you would have had no idea about it. We’re at the end of the world, wake up. Kill or be killed; there’s nothing to think about.”

Blood kissed at Jungkook’s cheeks and the surrounding area as he started hacking at more limbs. They shot at him first, how could they be high and mighty about compassion and letting people live. Jeongguk scoffed to himself, pulling more and more limbs into a little pile. He was willing to share, there was a lot of meat here; a lot of organs to burn and bones to whittle at. 

Yoongi straightened himself out from his vomiting, each of them somewhat transfixed in horror and unable to look away. “Jungkook-ah, why are you- why, just why?”

It was a loaded question and Jungkook thought for a moment, he was a ticking time bomb and deadly, but he refused to be stupid or walked over. “Gotta survive somehow. I told you all, I’ve had to figure out the best uses for bodies.” Jungkook said slowly, bringing the axe down onto a blood stained neck “It was sunshine and rainbows for you lot, being in a group from the beginning, you’re all in it for each other. Outsiders, as you can see, have ulterior motives. Dangerous.” Everyone listened closely, silently horrified and getting semi-answers they’ve all wanted to ask, “You have to go insane to stay sane, but when someone’s ‘sane’ is a superiority complex, the normal people have to get the upper hand if you want to survive, which naturally - Taehyung will vouch for this with his brain stuff - humans have survival instincts that go haywire in dire situations.” 

Jungkook leaned down to pick up the head of the person, looking at it for a moment in it’s greying, ugly glory, half open eyes and blueish lips, hollow cheeks from lack of food and deep, deep bags.

“Survival instincts of other people, animals, viruses and plants will be the reason you die in an apocalypse. That and lack of resources. People are deadly.”

“Are you deadly?” Hoseok dared ask. “You must be to make it this far alone.”

“Yah, Jung Hoseok, are you missing the part where he just silently assassinated six people and is now dismembering their corpses?!” Seokjin snapped, glaring up at Hoseok from where he was sprawled on the floor, “obviously he’s deadly.”

“Are you a threat?” Namjoon challenged, arms crossed and eyes flickering over the dead bodies, to Yoongi, then back to Jungkook. Yoongi looked several ways devastated, a little green in colour and he was doing all he could to not look at Jungkook.

“Push my buttons like you did last night with that bullet wound and I might be.” Jungkook shrugged, the head still in his hand, blood dripping from the slice quickly into a large puddle at Jungkook’s feet, “so much blood in such a tiny person.” He marvelled softly, before throwing the head toward Taehyung who squealed in surprise, “a brain for you to look at and poke.” Jungkook laughed heartily, the sound only growing when Taehyung picked the head up and kicked it away from himself like a football.

“So you-,”

“Do you know how hard it is to survive alone?” Jungkook asked, mood switching quickly and the others seemed to notice the darkness in his voice because even Seokjin sat up to look at him. “Forget the walkers and the adults being dangers to your very existence, but to be that hungry, that alone, to see literal children die or fight or beg for food you could never give them?” Jungkook glared at Namjoon, the direct cause of his anguish, “do you know how soul destroying it is to put a six year old out of their misery? Or to ignore their cries to help them because you can barely keep yourself alive, adding another the mix is asking for something bad to happen.” 

Jungkook looked over at Yoongi, who had begun crying, mumbling that he couldn’t stomach listening to more. He needed to hear more.

“You said to me, Yoongi, I’d understand if I’d been through what you guys had, so you’re gonna understand what I’ve had to go through and then I can hear what you’ve had to fucking go through.” Jungkook hissed, “because I am not going to be this nasty little villain for surviving; I will not let any of you sit there and pity me or look down on me just because I’ve had to change because all six of you left me for dead.”

“I went back!” Yoongi hollered, crying and shaking, “I went back! It took all five of them to pull me away from you. You were so fucking still and covered in blood and we thought you were bitten and-,”

“I already told you, I don’t want to fucking hear it! Too little too late.” Jungkook shouted back, axe pointed toward Yoongi, “not a force on earth would have pulled me away from you! I certainly wouldn’t have just left you to fucking turn!”

“And you think I was in any fit state to put a knife in your head or let one of them do it?! I loved you more than life itself, you were the only thing that ever pulled me through life, especially after my parents died!” Yoongi slammed his hand on the table in frustration, “you still had a pulse and I had plans to come and rescue you but you had gone when I got there!”

Jungkook turned away from Yoongi, “whatever. It doesn’t matter anymore, the damage has already been done.”

Jungkook heard the clunk of Yoongi’s boots along the floor, away from him, “stop blaming me for leaving when you left first. Playing the hero when you were nothing but an idiot who had no idea what the new world was. Seriously, what did you expect Namjoon to do after you ran head first into a hoard of zombies, Jungkook?!”

Jungkook brought the axe down hard onto the hip joint, slicing it clean off with a shout of fury. “You’re supposed to check! You were supposed to see if I was okay before shooting me! You were supposed to pull me out of the fucking rubble and wait to see if I was coming to! I saved your lives and you tried to kill me.” Jungkook swung the axe down again, “there were two fucking doctors present!” Jungkook shouted, throwing the axe down to use his bat to smash the skulls of the dead, watching them cave in like rotten pumpkins, taking in deep lungfuls of the stench their blood and brains gave off. He took one last swing before he steeled his emotions and threw his bat down and stretched. “Hoseok-ssi.” Jungkook said quietly, “take these and put them wherever you store your food, I’ll finish sorting the rest out.” He pointed at the limbs to his left.

“F-food?” Hoseok asked, leaning down to grab the limbs.

“Yes, food. Gotta eat something.” Jungkook frowned, “Seokjin-ssi. Go and get a bucket or something to put the organs in. Taehyung. Do what you want with the heads, look at the brain and try to find a cure, throw them away, use them for football, I don’t really give a shit.” Jungkook puffed out a little bit of air. “Namjoon-ssi, Yoongi-ssi, take their bags and clothes and sort through them into what’s needed and what can be burned or thrown.”

Nobody really gave any objections, but everyone moved with slow and confused movements, unsure if Jungkook was serious or not. “Food.” Hoseok said disgruntled and visibly disgusted. “They’re humans.” He was talking to himself, subtly addressing Jungkook but attempting to avoid confrontation. 

“Like I said, flying solo is hard. Gotta eat whatever you can get your hands on.” Jungkook shrugged, examining what he had cut off. “I’d much rather eat cake or a salad but it’s tough shit. There’s a lot of you, surely food is hard to share sufficiently?” Jungkook turned to a pale looking Namjoon. 

“We adapt.”

“That’s…” Jungkook scratched his stomach, his shirt coming up over his hand. “So you’re all used to eating like... snakes?”

“That’s not what I said. We adapt. Took the ‘sane’ route and went hunting animals, not people. That’s twisted.”

“Oh so you’re used to eating snakes, not like them.” Jungkook laughed to himself and lugged up a torso, “more for me I guess. Where do I store this? Show me.”

Hoseok nodded and scurried out in front. Jungkook thought fleetingly that he should probably mention that Jimin was freaking out and probably tearing his stitching but he chose not to say anything. They’d find him eventually. 

Hoseok was talking about something rather animatedly; Jungkook had never paid attention to what he was saying, he did not care enough but he thought that had their paths crossed in their lives before, the pair would have been inseparable. Hoseok gave off that sort of energy. Jungkook hated it. Nobody should be like that through the end of the world. 

Jungkook stopped walking as he stood beside a door that read ‘infirmary’ on a faded sign and then underneath, in some kind of paint, read ‘dead inside’ and he huffed out an eye roll and turned to Hoseok, who was still blabbering on. “Aye, has anyone looked behind the relatable door?”

“Oh, uh, no. We looked through the windows on the outside and it’s like sardines in there. Seems like everyone went to the doctor with the flu.” Hoseok motioned horizontally across his neck with a flattened hand and a grimace, “Seokjin hyung said that any medical stuff in there will be redundant because it’s all infected with blood and gunk and stuff, so we all voted to save our resources and leave it.” 

“How stupid.” Jungkook scoffed. Medical supplies were vital, even if it was just one small thing, it was needed.

“Come off your high horse. We’ve raided about fourteen different pharmacies and everyone’s medicine cabinet. Your brother remembers his way around.” Jungkook side eyed Hoseok, who was readjusting the limbs in his arms. There was a switch in his demeanour, like the atmosphere around him had fallen from soft shades of purple to the separated elements of pink, red and blue. “There’s also more than one infirmary in places like this, we’re not completely hopeless. You forget that we’ve also had to do shit to survive. It’s not been some kind of peaceful journey, don’t forget that. We know danger when we see it and we are not afraid to do what it takes to stay safe.”

“Is that a threat?”

“Guess we shall have to wait and see.” Hoseok huffed and came to a stop in front of an old freezer. He heaved it open and stood proudly before the open space and that switch had been tampered with again, “jajang!” He cheered sweetly, “a solar powered freezer, courtesy of Namjoon’s sexy brain. Wanna know how he did it?” The man looked as hopeful and excited as Jungkook get about shutting him down and the fact made Jungkook mentally laugh; he remained stoic and silent as he regarded Hoseok. 

“No. I’d rather stick my own fingers in my bullet wound again.” Jungkook neatly placed his meat pieces in there and then turned away so that he could fetch the remaining pieces. 

He entered the canteen area again, Hoseok stropily following behind. “What the fuck are you all on?! My Jungkookie wouldn’t do that!” Jimin’s frustrated voice echoed through the room and Namjoon’s deeper, calmer yet stressed voice followed.

“Hey, calm down, you’re gonna pull your stitches. He can explain.” Namjoon pointed to Jungkook, who looked between them both and shrugged. 

“Probably could but I don’t want to so I won’t.” Jungkook shrugged and heaved up some more body pieces, there was a twinge of pain in his leg but he did his best to not address it. No weaknesses. “Did you get me a bucket, Seokjin? They burn better when they’re fresh.”

“Told you, Minnie. Your little bro is a few tools short of a whole toolbox.” Taehyung muttered to Jimin and Jungkook halted in his movements, dropping the body parts like they were hot and he turned to Taehyung with a nasty glare.

“You’re really getting on my last fucking nerve.” Taehyung looked unphased, entertained if anything, he was doing this on purpose; Taehyung would be the crack in the floor of Jungkook’s plans. Taehyung was a neurologist, he knew all the ways he could manipulate someone’s brain. Jungkook would have to take their trust in him first. “I’m trying to help you, I just saved you, I’m not trying to make enemies with any of you.” Jungkook lied, pointing an accusing finger at Taehyung, “but you’re really testing my patience, Taehyung. Stop running to my brother like some child trying to ‘tell on me’ it’s pathetic.”

“Koo, lets just ca-,”

Jungkook turned his glare to Jimin and his brother went quiet. “Tell me to calm down Jimin, I dare you.”

“Hey, one of those kids had an Iphone in their bag! It works and everything! Oh, JK, they even have your favourite song!” Yoongi cheered, walking into the tense atmosphere obliviously, the beginning trill of a song Jungkook had only dreamed of hearing again and he soothed instantly. Yoongi was semi-cleaner, no more smatterings of brain.

Hoseok burst into small twinklings of laughter, “you listened to Mang?”

“Seokie, he had the biggest crush on this guy and he had never even seen whoever it is-, was-, whatever.” Yoongi chuckled and cuddled up to Hoseok, showing him the phone. There was that twist in Jungkook’s heart again at seeing Yoongi so close, so soft with someone else, but he ignored it and huffed his way over to the body parts and lugged them back up and limped away.

“Go back to bed, Jimin. Stop following me.”

“Jeon Jungkook.” Jimin was firm and tearful. It was just them in the hallway. “You’re different. Where’s my Jungkook? There’s no spark in your eyes anymore.”

Jungkook huffed and stopped for a minute, “I’m sorry that not everyone can be as untouchable as you. Get over it. People change, life goes on.”

“But this is a scary change. You’re the thing they fear. Tread carefully because they shoot to kill and I can’t lose you twice.”

#bts angst #bts fic #bts seokjin #bts hosoek #bts zombie au #bts jungkook #jeon jungkook #yoonkook #jungkook centric #villain jungkook #is he a villain or is he just trying to survive??? #bts x twd #jungkook #bts yoongi #bts taehyung #bts jimin #bts namjoon #bts horror au #chapter 3

[spookyserenades]

Omg I can’t wait for next week, I have spring break!! I can’t wait to re read the last chapter and then go over everything! Sorry Ik I keep forgetting when I say I’ll finish my reviews for some of the members :,( I hate exams but I’m half way through! Your blog is like my favorite corner on tumblr it’s so warm and cozy 🥹 I come over here when I procrastinate, lol like rn.

Anyways since I got a 5 min break before I have to study again I wanted to ask, how did you get introduced to bts?

YAYYY spring break!! Lots of time to get rest and catch up on reading, shows, and with friends 💕 Also don't apologize, love-- school totally takes priority over Trouvaille fjdksaf 💜

Proud of you for making it half way through your exams, you're killing it! Make sure to stay hydrated and have snacks when you can.

STOPPP 🥺 I'm so glad my blog is a cozy space for you, I feel the same way! I get all of you lovely people to talk to, share the Trouvaille boys, and laugh together 🥺 (don't worry, also, I was a HUGE procrastinator in college)

OOOO BTS stanning origin story let's go! So in high school I got a rec on my Youtube homepage for a music video, it was "Call me Baby" by EXO. I watched it and proceeded to tell everyone I knew about it 💀 Like I was shook,,, they were so hot, the song was a fucking banger, and I was a dancer at the time so I was into that element as well. Not to mention I've always been a boyband kinda gal. SO like flash forward a couple years I met this girl in college and she was talking about Kpop and I was like oh yeah I've heard of EXO.... it exploded from there. I ended up being better friends with that girl's roommate, and we spiraled into a total obsession with EXO, which lead to BTS (first mv I saw was Boy in Luv lol), then Got7, Seventeen, NCT, Monsta X............. Shinee, etc. Basically, if it was a boy group, we were into them! I've been a multi-stan for 7 years now, originally had an EXO/BTS/Got7 blog, until I decided to start focusing strictly on BTS writing two years ago.

My original bias was Jimin, but then it changed to Namjoon (aggressively, especially after listening to his first mixtape) and I was majorly bias wrecked by Hoseok. It's basically turned into Namjoon ult, but I also bias Hoseok, Yoongi, and Seokjin! Ta-da!

Love to you and good luck on your exams babe!

#asks #dana's thoughts

[yoongisugaagust]

Hopeless Romantics

•Summary: Jung Hoseok finally learns the truth.

“I cannot fucking believe this,” you muttered to yourself. The sight of your so called best friend being flirty with the man you’ve been crushing on eating you up inside.

“Believe it,” Yoongi plopped down next to you handing you a drink. You took a whiff of the drink against your better judgment.

“Y/nah you want a turn?” Your brother Namjoon asked. Holding up your drink you nodded.

“What are you talking about Min?” Your attention went back to the man to your side.

“You know that I know,” Yoongi mumbled after taking a drink. “Hell I think we all know.”

“Fucking kill me,” you pleaded. You took a long swig from the cup hoping it’ll get your nerves loose enough to not care about the situation unfolding in front of you.

“You should’ve told him. I don’t understand why you didn’t. He asked you and you still denied it. What the fuck is wrong with you?”

You happened to be glancing over at them when he was looking at you. He offered the sweetest of smiles before she claimed his attention yet again. Maybe if you didn’t hide how you were feeling you would be the owner of his gaze. Maybe if you shared how you were feeling with your best friend she wouldn’t be the one to make him laugh and smile right now.

“What are we talking about over here?” A tipsy Jimin flanked the opposite side Yoongi was on. He took a look at the contents of your cup and helped himself to yet another drink. “Oh Hobi and Seo? Cute.”

“Ya Jimin!” Yoongi warned.

“No he’s right.” You threw back what ever was left in the cup. “They are cute together.”

“What? They’re both dance majors. Dancers always just..flock together. Like the graceful birds we are.” Jimin smiled gleefully.

————

“Yeah I would really love if you would help me out with that choreo! Instructor Lee is so..” Seo looked for the appropriate word.

“Nitpicky?” Hoseok asked.

“It’s so bad,” she agreed. “Okay but something else..”

“Y/nah?” Hobi looked down at his own cup.

“How did you know?”

“Well since she and I just had our talk last night. You and I don’t talk much one on one so I figured. She said she wasn’t interested in me and she apologized that it seemed that way so I’m backing off.”

“She’s an idiot I’m not going to deny that at all. But knowing her, and I have known her very well, you really mean a lot to her. If she can’t bring herself to talk about you in that way then that’s a huge indicator that she has strong feelings. Just give her a chance.”

“I did. I thought I gave her the hugest chance but you’re confused. She doesn’t have those feelings for me at all. Hell I’d put my money on her having feelings for Yoongi.”

“She looks at him like a brother,” Seo scoffed. “Besides I’m claiming dibs on that one.”

Hoseok tilted his head to the side. “Yeah you know, I can see that happening.”

“You’ll talk me up to him?” Seo’s eyes lit up.

“I don’t see why not but I thought you two hated each other.”

“Yeah we do which makes for some pretty hot sex,” Seo eyed him before taking a drink. Hobi couldn’t help but laugh at the thought.

“He’s probably down if it’s just sex that you want,” he looks over to where you and Yoongi sat.

“Shit, they’re making their way over here,” you hissed at Yoongi who came with another drink for you.

“Hey Yoongs,” Seo greeted him. “Do you mind making me a drink too?” She poured over at him.

“Did you forget how to make your own?” Yoongi scoffed at her but suddenly she grabbed him by the hand dragging him away. Seo winked at you before looking away.

Hobi took a seat next to you and remained silent for about a minute. “Just how drunk are you?”

“Not drunk enough for this conversation,” you muttered taking another drink. “What’s up Hobi? I see you and Seo are vibing well together.”

“Yeah she’s cool. We have a few classes together and the same instructors for dance.”

“So is she going to be your girlfriend now?” It pained you to ask that question but you couldn’t stop your brain from thinking the thought or stop your mouth from saying it out loud.

“No,” he chuckled lightly. “We both have our eyes on someone else. You know what? Let’s go over here.” Hoseok pulled both your hands to get you up on your feet and guided you to the side of the garage. “Jesus how are you not freezing?” He took his jacket off and held it up for you to slide your arms into.

“Thank you,” you croaked out shyly. You hated the way your tummy was swarmed with butterflies at the sight of him. Before you knew what you were doing you gently moved his hair that was starting to curtain his eyes.

“Tell me what you’re thinking about right now.” He whispered.

“I hate that I can’t kiss you. I hate that I can’t just take you home with me right now. I hate that I’m not the one who can make you happy.”

The words flowed out of your mouth so easily you were taken aback. Both of you were stunned by your honestly. Who knew the right amount of alcohol would unlock your thoughts.

“Why can’t you do all those things?” He took in all of your facial features. The way you couldn’t help but smile was probably his favorite.

“You’re with Seo now.” You felt the knife twist just a little deeper after saying the words.

“Y/nahhhhh. No we’re not together. She and I are just friends and like I said she has her eyes on someone else.”

“What about all those times you two were meeting up? All the late nights. I’m not fucking stupid Hoseok.” You shrugged away from him but not before he was able to stop you.

“It was all for dance stuff, that’s it.”

“Well you still have someone else on your mind,” you folded your arms and as you did so his cologne infiltrated your senses. All you wanted was to be wrapped up in him and not his jacket.

“You. I want to be with you. You know, this whole time I thought you liked me only for you to reject me last week. And then tonight Seo told me to give you another chance becau-“

“Oh so you’re doing this for Seo?” You cut him off. “What did she actually reject you too so you’re trying again with me?”

“Oh for fuck’s sake Y/n” without any hesitation Hoseok grabbed your face giving you the most perfect passionate kiss. He moved in closer pressing his leg in between yours with his thigh rubbing against you. You broke the kiss but your lips still lingered together for a few moments.

“I want you. I want to be with you without any of these games. I need you to tell me that you want me too. Be completely honest.”

“Hobi,” you sighed.

“A yes or no baby. That’s all I need and we can go from there.”

You nodded in agreement but of course that wasn’t good enough for him.

“Say the words. Tell me you want to be with me.”

“You’re a shithead you know that,” you began to smile. “All I want is to be with you but right now I want you in me.”

Hoseok laughed sheepishly. “We’ll get to that I promise you.” He pressed a gentle kiss to your lips and you poured knowing you weren’t going to get what you wanted any time soon. “Y/nah will you be my girlfriend already?” His eyes looked over your face again stopping at your lips as you tried persuading him into fucking you right and there with a signature look. The longer he stared the huskier his voice got. “I’ve been waiting to make you mine.”

“Yeah I’ll be your girlfriend.” You smirked at him already thinking of all the different things you’ve been waiting to do with him.

#bts #bangtan sonyeondan #bts fics #j hope #hobi #jung hoseok #j hope fics #hobi fics #bts j hope #j hope x reader #hobi x reader #rm #kim namjoon #jin #kim seokjin #suga #min yoongi #jimin #park jimin #v #kim taehyung #jungkook #jeon jungkook #bts rm #bts jin #bts suga #bts jimin #bts v #bts jungkook

[i-am-baechu]

The People’s Princess| Chapter Seventeen: The End

Title: The People’s Princess 

Paring: Kim Seokjin x reader, Min Yoongi x reader 

Genre: Fantasy au, Angst, Romance, and Fluff 

Summary: “I, Y/N L/N, take thee Seokjin, to my wedded husband. To have and hold. From this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, to cherish and to...to obey. Till death do us part...”    

She looked at the man she barely knew for a month with an emotionless look. She turned towards her family to be met with sorrowful looks. This day was supposed to be the most beautiful day, a moment in a woman's life that signified a new chapter. A chapter that she no longer wants if he was part of the story.

Masterlist

↜ Pervious chapter ♔

Jin stood in his rose garden at the castle with his hands in his pocket. The scent of the roses always made him think of Y/N. Actually any flower made him think of her. It’s been three years since the war and nothing felt right to him. He’s been king for a year and it felt lonesome on the throne by himself. He finally understood Albert. Speaking of Albert, he finally went into the light and on the other side was Anne waiting for him. Making Jin realize that Y/N was truly gone. 

In the three years, Jin shut himself up from everyone. He didn’t want to believe that Y/N was truly gone. It wasn’t setting in his mind because he always believed she would come back to him. After the second year, Jin finally accepted that she was gone. It was the hardest thing he had to do. 

“Jin.”

He turned his head to see Namjoon standing there with a book in his hand and gave his brother a small smile, “Namjoon. Is everything okay?”

“I should be asking you that...are you thinking of her?”

Jin let out a sad chuckle and looked back at the flowers, “Always and forever but I don’t think you want to talk about that. What is it?” 

“Jimin found Yoongi...he was hiding in the deep forest.” 

Jin clenched his hands into a fist and nodded his head, “Put him in jail...I can’t see him right now.” 

“Jin, have you ever thought about-”

“I won’t court anyone Namjoon. Y/N is the only woman for me...that’s my story.”  

Namjoon sighed and nodded his head, “I just want you happy...” 

“I’m content...I don’t need to be happy.”

“What’s your plans with Yoongi?” 

“I was going to have Hoseok or Jungkook decide. If I see him then I would probably kill him with my bare hands...a king can’t do that.” 

Namjoon nodded his head and looked up at the sky, “I read that the stars hold different universes.”

“Why are you telling me this?”

“When you look up, just think that Y/N is looking down at you.” With that Namjoon walked away and Jin slowly looked up. When he looked up there was a shooting star and he smiled at this, “Y/N...I hope you're okay.” Jin turned around and walked back inside his castle but before he left his garden, he glanced at the roses one last time, “I love you, Y/N L/N...” 

Y/N sat up in her bed and the sun hit her face aggressively. She wiped her eyes and looked down at her alarm clock with an annoyed look, 8:15am, too early. She sighed to herself and shook her head, “It’s the same dream...I need to stop watching anime.” 

She got up and got dressed, today was an important day. She was meeting her cousin, Jeon Jungkook for the first time in years. She hasn’t seen him since he debuted and she missed him so much. It was as if she was gone his whole training period. She was also meeting his bandmates and she honestly didn’t know how they were. She didn’t read or watch any interviews with them because she honestly forgot to do so. She was so busy with her last year in college that she was forgetting everything at this point. She decided on a white dress and her hair braided, might as well look nice in front of them. They were a famous boy group after all. 

She walked down her stairs and started cooking breakfast for herself. She looked at her flowers at the window and smiled softly to herself. Even though she was doing everything the same, today felt different. It felt like everything was in slow motion and she didn’t understand why she felt this way. Before she sat down at her table to eat, she clipped some flowers off and placed them in her dress pocket.

Her phone buzzed next to her and she raised her eyebrow. She picked up her phone and let out a small laugh, Hurry up! I miss you so much Y/N :( 

Jungkook, I’ll be there in thirty minutes be patient 

I just miss you okay, I can’t wait to see you 

She shook her head and placed her phone back on the table as she ate her breakfast. After breakfast, she went on the train and headed towards Bighit’s building. She leaned her head against the glass and looked outside with tired eyes. It was a beautiful day, the sun was out and it was a perfect day to walk on the sands at the beach. Which is funny because it was pouring rain yesterday. 

Y/N stood outside the building and sent a quick text to Jungkook. She looked up at the sky and watched the clouds move slowly. There was something familiar about them on this day. She was snapped out of her thoughts when she felt a hand on her shoulder. She turned her head and smiled, “Kook!” 

She hugged him tightly as he returned the hug back. When they pulled away, Jungkook pinched her cheek, “I missed you baby cousin.” 

She slapped his hand away and glared at him, “Shut up...I’m not a baby.” 

“You're my baby cousin. Let’s go meet the guys.” 

She nodded her head at him and walked inside the building. They caught up and all the staff were curious about who she was. They had never seen Jungkook with a girl before, so it was a sight to see. Jungkook opened a door for her and she looked around to see all their albums on the wall. She tilted her head at it and smiled, “I’m so proud of you. You worked so hard.”

“I couldn’t have done it without your support...you're always there for me.” 

“Always and forever.” 

They walked towards the dance room and she walked to see five guys on the floor talking amongst each other. She turned her head and she was met with someone's chest. Her eyes widened and she looked up to have her eyes landed on dark brown eyes staring back at her. She titled her head at him and they stared at each other like they were having a silent conversation. He brought his hand up and pushed some hair behind her ear. She didn’t budge at this, instead she let him do it. There was warmth in his touch, she has never felt this before. Not even with her family. 

“Have we met before?”

She shook her head at his deep voice and gave him a shy smile, “L/N Y/N...”

“Kim Seokjin.” 

She smiled at this and continued to study his face, “I like that name....it feels familiar.” 

He let out a small laugh and nodded his head, “I also like your name. It rolls off the tongue nicely.” 

“Thanks, my mom gave me that name.” 

“Well, tell her I approve of the name.”

She raised her eyebrow at him and gave him a teasing smile, “I didn’t know I needed your approval.” 

His face turned a light shade of red and let out a chuckle, “You don’t...I-I like your dress.”

She glanced down at the loose fabric and smiled, “Thank you. Oh, hold on.” She went through her pocket and took out a red rose. She handed the rose to Jin who stared at it with wide eyes, “It’s a gift...you know since we're meeting for the first time. I thought it would be neat.” 

He smiled at the rose and took the rose from her hand. He brought the rose to his nose and smiled, “It smells like...home.” 

#bts reactions #bts scenarios #bts imagines #bts jungkook #bts namjoon #bts seokjin #bts taehyung #bts jimin #bts yoongi #bts x reader #bts hosoek #Bts #bts series #the peoples princess #kim seokjin #bts seokjin x reader #bts fanfction #bts fanfic

[kittyscupcakeandbunny]

A BREATH OF FIRE x Min Yoongi

[Hybrid Gods AU]

PART TWO

Please wash away this blood on my skin

Side characters: Park Jimin/White fox hybrid.

Warnings: Mentions of blood, death, violence, sharp objects, suggestive words, smut, alcohol, killing.

Genre: Fantasy, romance, strangers to lovers, R +18.

………………………………………………………………………………….

I’ve gotten used to it now. Waking up to the smell of wood and cinnamon in the morning. Yoongi always got up before me, I’ve never really asked him why. He only told me he had fox duties in the morning. I didn’t put much thought in it, sometimes some things are better left unknown. If he wants tell me, he will.

My mornings were usually the same, Jimin would come everyday and bring his delicious bread and sweet honey cake. We would chat a bit and he kept me company, always leaving before yoongi arrived. We didn’t talk about what happened last time but I made sure to assure him i was much better.

After he leave i would clean up the house a bit, making sure everything was on its place. Then I would spent some time in the garden outside.

It wasn’t anything huge, it had a small pound with some fish on it in the middle of the path that lead to the entrance of the house, i would always read there. Surrounded by greens and flowers all around it. Red roses fallowing the path to the entrance, i always collected some to use as decoration on the house.

Today wasn’t any different. I watched as the white fox smiled with red checks at me, mouth full of sugar from the small bread he just eat.

- you look like a child - i said, taking a napkin noticing my intention he came closer with his face. I only chuckled cleaning the sugar off his lips.

- what can I do? I’m a messy eater - he said, after I cleaned his mouth.

- oh, it came to me… I never really asked you, who baked this? - i said.

- who do you think? - he moved his eyebrows up and down suggestive. I watched him expectedly. - I did.

- you did?!

- you seam surprise - he laughed.

- I’m just… yes. You’re really good a baking! - I complimented him, his checks got even more red now - truly, i don’t think I’ve had such a delicious sweet bread before!

- thank you… - he murmured shyly. His ears moving slowly.

I smiled at him. He’s so cute.

We eat quietly in the past minutes, after we’re done i made sure to clean everything while Jimin helped.

- you stayed longer today - i comment sitting by his side on the small table.

- i… like you’re company - he said - and it seems like Yoongi doesn’t want to see me…

- don’t say that - I turned to him, a sad expression on his soft features - he told me he’s been busy… I could try and talk to him if you want?

- no… is okay - he gave me a small smile, his ears slowly falling down.

I felt bad for the white fox. I don’t know what kind of relationship they had before but it seams Jimin really likes Yoongi, and to like someone who always seems so cold and distant…

- don’t worry about it - i said - he’s just been busy this time, you know, fox duties.

He smiled at me. His ears coming up now.

Yoongi hates when his ears are touched, never once did he let me get even close to them. I remember the first time i tried, he got really defensive over it.

I’ve always wonder how do they feel? Are they soft?

My curiosity got the best of me without even realizing, my eyes looking at them Jimin must have realized as he lower his head closer to me.

- sorry… - i said, my checks getting warmer.

He smiled at me - is okay, you can touch them I don’t mind.

- really? - he nodded coming closer - Yoongi never let me touch his… I’m really curious…

He just smiled and took my hand putting on his head. They were soft. As I imagine, running my hand through his hair touching the base of his ears jimin closed his eyes, a small smile on his face. I ran my fingers up to the pointy fur on his ear, they were white with a bit of black on top. As i scratch the back of his ears his tail started going side to side.

I chuckled at how adorable he looked. Like a puppy.

As i removed my hands from his ears his eyes opened slowly, a pool of silver and blue looking at me. He seemed happier now.

- thanks - he said, holding his chin with the palm of his hand - i can’t remember the last time i had my ears scratched.

- really? How, you’re so cute? - i said. His usually pale skin turning red. He gets like that so easily.

- well… I don’t… - he stoped himself mid sentence.

- what?

The expression on his face change into something completely different in a second, he got up from his sit, the soft and cute boy was gone now he looked serious and even intimidating, ears standing up as he said the next thing - I smell blood…

He started to walk towards the door and I followed right behind him. A mix of feelings weighted on my chest.

But nothing prepared me for what I was about to see. I didn’t know what to expect, blood, it could mean so many different things. A threat, an animal, human, someone hurt. But most definitely, not once did it occur to me Yoongi.

A gasp escaped my mouth as soon as i saw him. Standing there in front of the house almost completely covered in… blood.

In his right hand a sword. The same one he used to kill the men who tried to hurt me, his eyes where shining so bright I could see them from here. My body was completely frozen as i watched him walk slowly towards me and Jimin.

He looked deadly like a fox walking towards its prey. Just like he did that night. Even more, I could see death in those golden eyes. They looked animalistic.

Jimin quickly stood in front of me protective, as much as i appreciate the gesture i could not let him do this. I saw the way Yoongi was coming towards us, whatever happened to him it looked like he was still out of it. Completely blinded by the blood lust.

Now two feet close to us, i pushed Jimin to the side making him fall on the ground. Rushing towards Yoongi in a matter of seconds, i didn’t even think about it twice not once did he scared me, all it took was a breath. One breath.

So close to him, i could smell the blood from him. His eyes staring right into mine, golden and burning like fire. He didn’t move and neither did i. It felt like an eternity.

The sound of his sword falling was what woke me up in that moment. High pitched metal hitting the ground. His golden orbs slowly closing as his body fell into mine.

Quickly I held him against me, trying as hard as i could to not drop him on the floor. He was unconscious.

I turned to Jimin who was sitting on the floor watching with scared eyes.

- quick! Help me take him inside! - i said, desperately but he didn’t move - Jimin!

He seamed to wake up finally coming back to reality, he got up and made his way to us taking Yoongis body from me. He held him by the side putting one arm over his shoulder.

Going back inside i instructed him to put Yoongi on his bed in the bedroom. As he follow my order filled a bowl with water and grabbed a towel.

Taking both items with me I made my way to the bedroom, Jimin sat beside him watching him with a worried expression.

- he’s not hurt thankfully - he said, looking over me - the blood… it’s not his.

I just thanked him quietly, lowering myself beside Yoongi on the other side. I put down the bowl and submerged the towel on the water.

I began to clean the blood from his face, hands and neck. So much blood on him that I had Jimin getting up three times to get more clean water.

My mind was running laps as i kept think: what? Why? How?

My chest was heavy with worry, what had happened to him that left him like this?

No one said a word. The smell of blood was starting to make me sick. He told me he had duties as a fox but this? What kind of duty involves so much… killing? What did he kill this time?

As i cleaned his hands Jimin said he would make some tea, that the smell of blood wasn’t doing him good. I gave him a nood and smile, making sure he knew i was fine.

But was i?

Was I really fine with all of this? My life turned up side down completely. I was living in a different world.

Cleaning blood out of a nine tailed fox god.

I kept looking at his face waiting for him to wake up. Seeing him covered in blood and unconscious, was he really okay? I couldn’t help the tears the filled my eyes as I cleaned his face, right over his scar. Did he got that one in one of his duties?

I didn’t have much time to think, the same hand i cleaned was now holding my neck. The other held my wrist the hand I had the towel with blood, before I could carry on cleaning the blood off his face.

He held me closer by the neck, golden eyes staring right into mine and burning with rage. I held my breath instantly, my heart beating painfully fast. His hands held me tightly.

- sorry… - i managed to mumble.

At the sound of my voice he seemed to wake up, his features slowly softening and his grip on me as well finally letting me go but not completely, still holding me. I could finally breathe.

With his hand holding my wrist he took me down with him, the other hand making it’s way around my waist as he held me against him. He breathed on my neck soft sounds coming from his lips and his hold around me got tighter.

He was back. A sight of relief left me as I hugged him back just as tightly.

- what happened to you? - i cried.

- not… now - he murmured against my neck, sending shivers down my spine.

- okay.

We stayed like that for how long I don’t know. Once I didn’t felt like crying anymore i tried to get away from him to go back to cleaning the blood off of him but, he just held me tighter.

- Yoongi… you’re covered in blood. - I stated, trying again to let go of him. This time he let me.

Both my hands on his shoulders as I looked down on him, he still smelled like death, had blood all over him and yet looked as beautifully as he always did.

- you should change your clothes - i said while getting up. - I’ll leave you to it.

He nodded in my way as we looked at each other one last time before I make my way out of the room.

I took one long breath, collecting myself before I made my way towards the small kitchen were Jimin was making tea.

The smell of blood following me there as a reminder. He’s not human. Don’t fall for him. Don’t.

…

Me and Jimin made dinner while Yoongi was changing. The whole time he asked me if I was okay, me always telling him i was fine. At one point I had to tell him that me working was the best thing i could do to take my mind off of what happened. At that he seamed to finally get it.

He helped me out as I cooked. Cutting some vegetables, washing the rice, putting the dishes on the table. The whole time i completely forgot about bloody Yoongi. And once we where done with the food, we sat at the table waiting for him.

It didn’t took long. He came back clean and wearing new clothes, not a single drop of blood on him. As if nothing ever happened.

Dinner was quiet so far, Yoongi eat quietly beside me. I had to move he’s dishes because he was supposed to sit at bottom but decided to sit beside me, just like last time. Jimin began a small conversation. Not one mentioned what happened, I figured they would talk about it alone when I’m not around. I didn’t mind, to be honest i rather not know anything about it.

- the food is good, y/n I didn’t know were so good at cooking - Jimin mentioned.

- well thank you, i didn’t know i was good at it too - i said.

- how so? - he asked.

- well, I’ve always been a disaster - i said - i could never go close to the kitchen, somehow I’d always menage to hurt myself or set something on fire, but usually I always hurt myself somehow except… lately.

- that’s good then - jimin said. He smiled at me. It felt nice to finally be able to do something without almost hurting my self.

- give me your right hand - Yoongi blurted out.

- what? - i asked, confused i turned to him. He wasn’t looking me but at his plate, unbothered.

- hand - he said again, now looking at me.

I gave him my hand and he took it inspecting it, he held it into his big one tracing the lines with his thumb. My checks went hot as I looked at him, the way his eyebrows furrowed looking so focused for some reason, how he licked his lips before talking.

- this - he said tracing a small mark on my palm close to my thumb.

- oh, it’s just a scar - i said, looking at our hands.

- when did you get it? - he asked. I looked up at him his eyes finally looking into mine.

- I don’t know, I always had it - i said, he just looked at me. I couldn’t read his expression. What was so especial about it?

- it’s not a scar - he said. Turning to jimin - it’s a Jinx.

- what!? - Jimin exclaimed - how? Why would anyone Jinx her?

- I wouldn’t know… - Yoongi said - it’s in her soul, probably got it from a past life, doesn’t look like modern magic.

- wait… you mean this is not my first life? - i said still looking at the nine tailed fox.

- no - he said looking at me now, something in his eyes sparkled at that moment. - I can’t tell you exactly how many you have lived but, what I can tell you is I’m just as powerful as the thing that put this jinx on your soul.

Thing.

Something as powerful.

- what does it do? - i asked.

- from what you said… this type of magic spell is supposed to make one have a very hard time, and it was put on your soul is going to be with your for an eternity - he explained.

- then… I’ve meet something like you in a past life? - i said, still trying to process the information.

- you’ve been here for quite a long time little human - the fox said to me, his golden eyes shining suggestive as he said it.

I wish that didn’t had affected me more then it should’ve had. But that would be a lie.

That kept running on my mind for the rest of the night. I tried not to let get the best of me as i cleaned the table after we all eat to distract my mind but, it didn’t. It made me feel a cold on my belly.

Jimin wanted to stay tonight to make sure we where all fine, but knowing Yoongi he would want privacy tonight. Especially after everything that happened. The past few days I’ve been living with him made me realize he had wonds inside that he didn’t want to show. And Jimin can be really noisy sometimes.

As I was making the bed i felt the smell of blood was still there so I changed everything, putting on new covers and bed sheets. Once i was done i prepared myself to sleep, changing into new clothes.

I was still wearing Yoongis clothes I wasn’t like I could ask him to buy me some and when I mention that I could take some from my old house he immediately turned it down, at this point I didn’t even minded any more. He didn’t mind it too so.

Once i was done Yoongi entered the bedroom, he seemed tired but didn’t lay down on the bed.

Something as powerful as him.

I couldn’t help but think about it again, a jinx on my soul. I’ve been going through this in all my past lives? What have I done that a creature like Yoongi hated me enough to scar my soul like that for all my future lives?

Maybe I’m not as good as I thought I was. Maybe I was just like those men who tried to hurt me in the forest.

- what’s bothering you? - I heard his voice said closer to me. I turned around only to find him right behind me.

- nothing… just, I just thought that maybe I’m not a good person - i said honestly. Even the way he was standing changed as I said that.

- it’s about the mark - it wasn’t a question, he looked at me almost angry - look, don’t think too much about it.

- yes but…

- don’t - he interrupts, one finger coming to my lips stoping me from saying anything more - i would know if you were bad.

I looked at him, his golden eyes staring right into mine his black hair falling over them. Slowly his finger went down my lips as he let his hand fall back into his side. He didn’t look deadly anymore. He looked just like him. But… still that smell was so present on him it made my insides turn back.

He was still deadly. A nine tailed fox capable of killing without thinking twice.

- do you want me to make a bath for you? - i asked, looking at him as he opened his hanbook.

- is okay… - he murmured.

- you… you still smell like blood - I decided to be honest. He stoped and looked at me, over his eyes. He gave me that look.

- then I’ll shower again….

- no - I interrupt, tiredly - I don’t mind, besides… it looks like you really need one so just let me do it.

He didn’t said anything for a moment. Just looked at me while taking his clothes off.

- then suit yourself - he simply said turning back sliding his hanbook down showing his bare back.

Before he went any further I made my way out of the room. Checks burning hot.

This sly fox…

…

The bathroom had a round bathtub, as you entered is the first thing you see. I turned on and as it was filling it up I took some flowers I picked from the garden, he surely needed to take that smell off of his skin.

As well as some oils and soap, to make everything smell better. The bathtub soon was done and filled. It looked almost romantic with all the candles I had to light it up there. Anything to take the smell of blood off of him. And my mind.

I heard a nock on the door and a Yoongi wearing a bathrobe entered. He looked around before his eyes locked with mine.

- are trying to cook me too? - he said, humor in his voice - why there’s so much stuff in that?

- shut up - i said, not looking at him trying to hide my checks that where burning - get in while is still warm.

- yes ma’am - he said, a chuckle coming from him.

I didn’t waste a second more and quickly got out before he got naked i front of me. A shaky breathe leaving my lips as i did so. He’s so dangerous. So dangerous.

Calming down my body i went back to the bedroom, once in i closed the door. Making my way to bed. Sleep that’s what i need. Sleep.

But my mind can’t seem to shut up. What happened to me? Why was a scared for life? Who did this to me? I wanted to know. I needed to know.

All of this was making me go insane. And this fox… he just seems to love making me go insane. All this teasing and touching out of nowhere, all this… blood.

What does he really want from me?

What is it that i feel for him?

I know that there is something, sometimes i fell this strong pull towards him. It burns and that smell of honey and cinnamon is so inviting and overwhelming but, so good.

A long sigh leaves my lips as i look at the towel and clothes laying over the bed, he didn’t took it with him. I swear this fox is doing it on purpose at this point.

I groan taking them and making my way out of the room, as i stand in front of the door to the bathroom I wonder what i should say, what should I do? Is he in the bath already? Should I nock? Should I just leave it here and go?

Forget it. Ive been walking side to side in front of this door for so long just overthink that he must have heard me with those long ears.

I nock once and call out his name before entering, the sweet smell i remember filling my lounges. Wood, cinnamon and honey. With roses and some herbs I put there to help with his tense body.

- you forgot your towel and clothes - i said, my eyes looking at him. He had his back towards me, I could only see the back of his head - I’ll leave here for you.

He didn’t say anything. So I made my way out and just as i thought he maybe fell asleep there, I heard his voice.

- come here.

It was the way he said it that made me lose a breath, heart slowly beating faster. How his voice sounded more husky and deep. I made my way back to him, standing behind him. The soap made enough bubbles to not be able to see anything under that water, and i felt relieved.

- do you need something? - i maneged to say.

- can you… wash my hair? - He asked, side looking at me.

- what? - I couldn’t hold my surprise, he hated having his ears touched and now wanted me to wash his hair?

- don’t make me repeat myself - he said.

- okay…. I’ll do it.

Taking a small bowl i went on my knees behind him, one hand holding his chin carefully lifting his head up so i could wet his hair before shampooing. He let me, eyes closed and completely relaxed.

Slowly i began to water his hair, being extra careful not to touch his ears. This is gonna be hard.

I try my best to keep my focus as my hands run down his black long hair, stealing a few glances at his face how soft his features seemed like this, the thick vains on his arms, his red chest from the hot water. He had a few scars on his body too.

Every inch of him was a sin. The fact that he was not human explained his inhumane beauty. Even his eye scar looked good on him. But to say that… wouldn’t be okay.

I try to turn off my thoughts as i put on the shampoo on his now wet hair. Carefully massaging the shampoo into his scalp, moving slowly i run my fingers up and down his head. He moans quietly, soft sounds leaving his lips as I continue to massage his head.

Soft whispers leaves his mouth every now and then, my checks burning red at how sinful he sounds.

The fact that he was naked and so close to me didn’t do any good to calm my heart beat. He smelled so good now, i simply couldn’t help it. Slowly running my hands down his neck and softly massaging, putting a bit of pressure on it.

He groaned laying his head down on my hands, i stoped as he opened his eyes to look at me.

- are you afraid of me? - he asked.

- no… why? - i simply said.

- you’re heart… is beating fast - he mumbled, golden eyes shining a bright yellow.

- I’m just nervous - i reply honestly.

He doesn’t say anything else and stares at me as I wash off the shampoo off his hair, careful not to drop water on his face. Once I’m done, I get up and put the bowl on the floor. But before I can leave he hold my right hand pulling me closer again, he does it so fast i almost fall and stumble towards him, holding myself on the bathtub with my other hand.

My eyes almost not believing the sight, as he slowly takes my hand towards his face and kisses right over the mark.

A short breath falling off my lips surprised at his sudden touch, my whole body burns with pleasure as he leaves open mouthed kisses over my hand. How could such thing be so hot?

Hw didn’t let me got, golden eyes locked into mine as he licked over my hand sucking on it too, i closed my eyes as a moan left my lips. He was so good. I was losing my mind over his lips on my skin.

He would bite into it softly then give long licks on my hand, just to suck on it hard making me bite my lip to hold another moan. My checks burned hot and my whole body wanted him.

I was a mess.

- promise me… - he whispered - you won’t worry about this mark anymore…

- I won’t… - i manege to reply.

He gives me a side smile before letting go of my hand.

- that’s my girl…

Next?

Taglist:

@whipwhoops @glosstwn @i-have-no-life-charlie @catlove83 @4ukiyo4

Sorry for any grammatical mistakes 😅💖

#bts smut #bts x you #yoongi smut #yoongi x reader #bts fanfiction #bts smut reactions #jimin x reader #min yoongi #bts yoongi #yoongi fanfic #bts drabble #yoongi x y/n #bts suga #suga fanart